church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v cite_v gal._n 4._o 9_o chap._n 6._o 1._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o allege_v it_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galat._n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o much_o if_o any_o among_o you_o through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n such_o among_o you_o as_o be_v spiritual_a i._n e._n more_o advance_v and_o confirm_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o more_o experimental_o skill_v in_o christianity_n be_v conscious_a of_o your_o own_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o conclusion_n if_o mr._n locky_a have_v assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n upon_o it_o for_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n he_o will_v i_o no_o way_n doubt_v have_v perceive_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o allege_v it_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a prove_v the_o point_n for_o let_v that_o know_v of_o god_n and_o their_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o reality_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v but_o indefinite_a after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n can_v bear_v in_o materiâ_fw-la contingente_fw-it section_n 6_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v cite_v eph._n 1._o 1._o 13._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o 32._o for_o the_o first_o citation_n i_o mean_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n the_o place_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v all_o only_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o say_v that_o these_o high_a heavenly_a blessing_n privilege_n and_o grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n predestinat_a to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v the_o inheritance_n seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n quicken_v with_o christ_n raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v wherein_o he_o himself_o clear_o intimat_n there_o be_v some_o and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o some_o that_o have_v swerve_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6_o 7._o that_o teach_v otherwise_o not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n proud_a know_v nothing_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n c._n 6._o 3_o 4._o some_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o covetousness_n v._o 9_o 10._o strive_v about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n vessel_n to_o dishonour_n as_o vessel_n to_o honour_n reprobate_n and_o castaways_a as_o well_o as_o elect_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n &_o foreknowledge_n set_v upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o meekness_n unto_o repentance_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n v._o 25_o 26._o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o misleader_n and_o mislead_v cap._n 3._o 6._o 7._o compare_n with_o v._o 5._o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o all_o these_o high_a style_n and_o commendation_n mention_v before_o do_v intend_v they_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o several_o and_o distributive_o in_o that_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o style_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v though_o afterward_o many_o of_o they_o degenerate_v and_o discover_v themselves_o unless_o mr._n locky_a make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o allege_v what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v long_o before_o it_o this_o be_v write_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o that_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o most_o think_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o section_n 7_o for_o the_o other_o citation_n act_v 20._o 28_o 32._o 1._o the_o latter_a vers_n 32._o any_o man_n who_o see_v any_o thing_n may_v see_v it_o clear_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 2._o to_o the_o other_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o answ_n that_o by_o the_o church_n buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n real_o redeem_v so_o do_v all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o remonstrant_n on_o the_o article_n of_o redemption_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o press_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n and_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n mr._n locky_a have_v give_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o reverend_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 39_o 40._o assert_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n with_o mr._n locky_a against_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o assay_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o ere_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o to_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o survey_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v humble_a leave_n of_o he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o come_v so_o far_o in_o my_o way_n and_o otherwise_o mr._n locky_a and_o his_o follower_n may_v haply_o say_v i_o have_v purposely_o shun_v it_o section_n 8_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o whether_o congregationall_a or_o presbyterial_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v for_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n must_v be_v visible_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o as_o such_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o enunciation_n be_v enunciat_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o that_o state_n see_v we_o then_o if_o the_o argument_n he_o form_v make_v out_o this_o that_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v to_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o execute_v censure_n
by_o most_o impertinent_a citation_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n or_o member_n the_o apostle_n here_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o superstruct_v and_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ay_o yes_o by_o analogy_n will_v he_o say_v first_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o medium_n and_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v that_o hold_v universallie_o because_o one_o use_v a_o medium_n in_o one_o mater_fw-la reason_n true_o and_o solidlie_o therefore_o another_o use_v that_o medium_n in_o another_o mater_fw-la and_o reason_v that_o same_o way_n for_o form_n must_v also_o reason_v true_o and_o solidelie_o what_o if_o this_o other_o err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o medium_n and_o if_o some_o of_o his_o premise_n and_o principle_n whereof_o his_o argument_n consist_v be_v false_a upon_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n reason_v well_o and_o concludent_o upon_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o superstructure_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n that_o teacher_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o assume_v well_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v the_o superstructure_n but_o mr._n locky_a assume_v amiss_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o superstructure_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o so_o a_o visible_a church-state_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o under_o or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o be_v build_v either_o first_o or_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o advancement_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n but_o further_o say_v he_o see_v how_o he_o apply_v this_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v in_o the_o mist_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v conjecture_v or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o wrong_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n make_v person_n unholy_a and_o so_o unfit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o and_o so_o destroy_v or_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n v._o 16_o 17._o to_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n let_v any_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n judge_n the_o plain_a genuine_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o warn_v and_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o defile_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n either_o by_o corrupt_a idle_a or_o curious_a doctrine_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n or_o by_o schismatical_a addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v teacher_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n v._o 4._o or_o both_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n consecrate_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o such_o thing_n do_v defile_v and_o lay_v they_o waste_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o any_o way_n defile_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o he_o ay_o but_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o arâ—â—he_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a than_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o teach_v wrong_a or_o incongruous_a doctrine_n defile_v or_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o none_o else_o therefore_o man_n by_o teach_v incongruous_a doctrine_n make_v man_n in_o the_o church_n incongruous_a matter_n i._n e._n unholy_a destroy_v the_o temple_n i._n e._n the_o visible_a church_n a_o mere_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o clear_a shine_a evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n context_n wherein_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v be_v severe_o punish_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o consequence_n clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o defile_n or_o violate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o 2._o true_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o else_o so_o mr._n locky_a suppose_v but_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n sure_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v this_o denoâ—…ation_n from_o the_o typical_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o be_v no_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v not_o only_o collective_o i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o but_o also_o unto_o every_o one_o several_o sancti_fw-la several_o martyr_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n agens_fw-la apostâ—lus_fw-la cap._n 6._o corpus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la credentis_fw-la vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o member_n thereof_o every_o one_o in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o if_o such_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o mr._n lockiers_n sense_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o he_o may_v seek_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o prompt_v we_o another_o argument_n equivalent_a to_o this_o first_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o form_n it_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n there_o must_v be_v a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o he_o he_o mean_v they_o must_v be_v true_o gracious_a and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o body_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v because_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a derivation_n from_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o protestant_n divine_v will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v your_o assumption_n as_o popish_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n see_v but_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q_o 1._o c._n 13._o pag._n 449._o in_o fol._n yet_o 2._o for_o more_o clear_a and_o particular_a answer_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n either_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o a_o king_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v unto_o he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o political_a body_n
in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n and_o portraiture_n or_o model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a meaning_n of_o moses_n receive_v his_o pattern_n near_o heaven_n viz._n to_o show_v of_o what_o qualification_n the_o people_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v viz._n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la so_o must_v he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v these_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v mr._n locky_a concern_v this_o and_o the_o expound_v of_o heaven_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o axiom_n acknowledge_v by_o schoolman_n themselves_o otherwise_o dote_v on_o allegory_n theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o signification_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o person_n real_o live_v very_o near_a heaven_n if_o true_o gracious_a then_o what_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o what_o and_o how_o qualify_v person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o s._n the_o place_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o refer_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v junius_n and_o paraeus_n in_o locum_fw-la 5._o as_o impertinent_o and_o much_o more_o impertinent_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mr._n locky_a himself_n in_o second_o serious_a thought_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o constitute_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v himself_o by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o if_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v not_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n elect_v section_n v._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n section_n 1_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o i_o most_o mind_n to_o make_v probation_n by_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o induction_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o former_a way_n of_o probation_n by_o testimony_n allege_v to_o speak_v the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o i_o humble_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o point_n and_o come_v now_o to_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o conceive_v more_o strength_n to_o lie_v section_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n galatian_n collossian_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o thus_o constitute_v of_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n of_o one_o like_o himself_o ergo._n if_o these_o be_v deny_v as_o precedent_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v but_o if_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o precedent_n i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o church_n do_v all_o thus_o constitute_v though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v and_o maintain_v this_o pure_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o judgement_n &_o yet_o bear_v ans_fw-fr where_o do_v mr._n locky_a read_v that_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o these_o church_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o admit_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v we_o find_v indeed_o lay_v to_o some_o of_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o suffer_v scandalous_a person_n broatcher_n of_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o into_o their_o error_n such_o i_o mean_v maintainer_n of_o error_n i_o trow_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o receive_v and_o suffer_v into_o their_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v his_o assertion_n we_o require_v it_o to_o be_v instance_a by_o proof_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n instance_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n find_v any_o thing_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o question_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v import_v but_o we_o trust_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v a_o rule_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o refuse_v these_o church_n as_o precedent_n in_o this_o business_n in_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n under_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v unto_o and_o reckon_v in_o their_o external_a church-fellowship_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n first_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o his_o proof_n thereof_o particular_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o attributum_fw-la of_o this_o induction_n answerable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o true_o godly_a and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o let_v we_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v so_o this_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v carry_v and_o never_o a_o whit_n advantage_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v up_o or_o do_v consist_v of_o person_n all_o of_o they_o true_o matâ—…ially_o godly_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la or_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a formal_o consider_v as_o such_o in_o their_o take_v they_o into_o the_o constitution_n and_o external_a society_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o suppose_v some_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v such_o eventual_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a &_o yet_o no_o advantage_n come_v thereby_o to_o his_o tenet_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o enumeration_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o and_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o
upon_o they_o but_o these_o viz._n over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v suppress_v but_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o do_v grant_v and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o that_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o only_o the_o elect_n or_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o why_o because_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v visible_a i._n e._n person_n see_v and_o obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n physical_o visible_a and_o certain_o mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o in_o his_o major_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v be_v this_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infer_v upon_o his_o premise_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v his_o argument_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o term_n take_v in_o it_o mend_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o point_n thus_o these_o over_o who_o officer_n and_o elder_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o as_o visible_a but_o these_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o call_v the_o church_n redeem_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o as_o such_o and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n then_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v not_o we_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o that_o consider_v as_o visible_a viz._n in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o adjunct_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o that_o epithet_n contain_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o thus_o form_v carry_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o ergo._n these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o consider_v according_a to_o their_o visible_a church_n state_n then_o i_o say_v this_o put_v the_o syllogism_n out_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o take_v the_o medium_n into_o the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la or_o attribute_v of_o the_o assumption_n for_o the_o syllogism_n be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n and_o jumble_v the_o majus_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la extremum_fw-la the_o attribute_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o assumption_n together_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n in_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n in_o a_o word_n let_v any_o man_n take_v these_o premise_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mend_v they_o shape_n and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v the_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n section_n 9_o but_o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v only_o there_o intend_v by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o must_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o charge_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n nor_o must_v their_o care_n be_v different_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o they_o may_v reply_v lord_n we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n we_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o whereas_o by_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v as_o visible_o though_o not_o real_o such_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o text_n run_v pleasant_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o doubt_n answ_n 1._o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n affirm_v more_o than_o he_o prove_v well_o in_o call_v that_o answer_n a_o conceit_n contrary_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n who_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v but_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o attend_v all_o the_o flock_n without_o put_v difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o flock_n i._n e._n every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o minister_n external_a charge_n and_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n then_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o attribute_n of_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v not_o my_o conceit_n see_v it_o express_o give_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a whittaker_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a from_o this_o very_a text_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 2._o c._n 2._o resp_n ad_fw-la locum_fw-la 5._o particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v ephesus_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la synecdochicâ—s_fw-la propter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la electos_fw-la à _fw-la reprobis_fw-la discernere_fw-la itaque_fw-la totum_fw-la caetum_fw-la pascere_fw-la regere_fw-la curare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n understand_v that_o that_o whole_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v be_v call_v that_o church_n which_o be_v redeem_v not_o proper_o but_o synecdochical_o because_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n to_o say_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o to_o any_o body_n of_o common_a judgement_n exceed_o weak_a for_o 1._o how_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o elect_a only_o than_o the_o elder_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o their_o care_n be_v nor_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v bestow_v it_o for_o it_o must_v have_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o elder_n care_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o attend_v this_o we_o deny_v we_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o with_o whittaker_n 2._o how_o weak_a be_v that_o they_o may_v reply_v we_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v elect_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o then_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o reverend_a man_n reason_v when_o our_o lord_n lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o peter_n joh._n 20._o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o lamb_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o these_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o joh._n 10._o 26_o 27._o i._n e._n only_a elect_a one_o v._n 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o may_v have_v reply_v lord_n i_o can_v search_v thy_o secret_n to_o know_v who_o be_v
we_o wish_v you_o may_v do_v we_o cite_v you_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o 2._o sir_n we_o be_v content_a also_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o any_o impartial_a judicious_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n by_o that_o same_o much_o which_o i_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o land_n have_v answer_v to_o your_o precede_a discourse_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o some_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v your_o invective_n without_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n bitterness_n with_o bitterness_n you_o have_v curse_v we_o we_o bless_v you_o we_o wish_v you_o hearty_o a_o blessing_n repentance_n and_o forgivennesse_n of_o this_o evil_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o uncharitable_a issue_n of_o it_o section_n viii_o mr._n lockyer_n objection_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o answer_n thereto_o consider_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v discharge_v that_o bitter_a forego_v invective_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o objection_n against_o himself_o choise_v out_o and_o form_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n five_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o only_o be_v in_o causâ_fw-la be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v find_v in_o orthodox_n writer_n opposite_a to_o his_o way_n if_o he_o think_v not_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o his_fw-mi not_o read_v such_o writer_n on_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v for_o clear_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o if_o he_o know_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v to_o clear_v they_o also_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o will_n to_o present_v before_o his_o hearer_n all_o argument_n bring_v against_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o rid_v his_o foot_n well_o of_o they_o and_o something_o thereof_o may_v have_v stick_v to_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a whatsoever_o have_v move_v he_o so_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o have_v some_o cause_n rather_o to_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n then_o to_o hazard_v grapple_v with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o prudence_n so_o to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v these_o he_o have_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o section_n 2_o obj._n 1._o why_o but_o they_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n who_o you_o plead_v for_o why_o i_o think_v the_o dispute_n hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v on_o be_v not_o about_o person_n and_o their_o practice_n but_o about_o a_o dogmatic_a point_n have_v we_o be_v propound_v objection_n to_o you_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o extrinsecall_a one_o take_v from_o prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n abater_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v more_o direct_o point_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o yet_o we_o think_v all_o godly_a orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yourselves_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o island_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o lay_v this_o practice_n of_o pick_v out_o of_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sound_o teach_v sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o your_o own_o way_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v separation_n such_o professor_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o these_o church_n have_v get_v most_o good_a to_o make_v up_o of_o they_o church_n to_o yourselves_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n will_v judge_v this_o just_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n as_o a_o schismatic_a practice_n have_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o beget_n of_o heartburning_n division_n hatred_n among_o christian_n yea_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o the_o hinder_v and_o not_o way_n to_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o section_n 3_o nay_o it_o be_v but_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n gospel_n church_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a nationall_n church_n and_o the_o one_o be_v abolish_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o it_o and_o a_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v so_o we_o find_v church_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n mere_o according_a to_o profession_n see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o 2._o you_o gather_v church_n say_v you_o out_o of_o a_o church_n not_o out_o of_o church_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o church_n of_o aberdene_n churches_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n shall_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n majus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la ay_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a nationall_n church_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o jewish_a such_o a_o church_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v we_o may_v consider_v a_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n church_n of_o a_o threefold_a sort_n and_o notion_n 1._o wherein_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a typical_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o one_o visible_a pastor_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o such_o a_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o which_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o one_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mother_n or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o visible_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n or_o province_n and_o wherein_o the_o inferior_a church_n enjoy_v divine_a ordinance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n church_n or_o that_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n pastor_n 3._o such_o a_o nationall_n church_n wherein_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o under_o one_o visible_a church-government_n wherein_o all_o be_v equal_o and_o collateral_o concern_v and_o have_v equal_a interest_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o these_o ordinance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a government_n of_o these_o church_n and_o mutual_a ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n in_o it_o and_o edification_n and_o preservation_n by_o it_o now_o a_o nationall_n church_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n overthrow_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o first_o notion_n and_o sense_n be_v indeed_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o institute_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o definite_a time_n viz._n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o evanish_v and_o a_o church_n nationall_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v legal_a but_o a_o nationall_n church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a or_o typical_a church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o moralis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la juris_fw-la such_o be_v the_o jewish_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n they_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n and_o synagogue_n â—hich_v do_v in_o diverse_a place_n celebrat_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n act_v 15._o 21._o act_n 13._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 21._o 12._o john_n 12._o 42._o all_o which_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o nationall_n visible_a ecclesiastic_a government_n this_o visible_a church-ship_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o
it_o be_v not_o legal_a i_o mean_v ceremonial_o nor_o typical_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o abolish_v let_v mr._n looky_a show_v i_o a_o text_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n import_v a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o trust_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o give_v evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o bound_n i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o government_n than_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n even_o a_o visible_a church_n universal_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o maintain_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o which_o be_v still_o warrant_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gross_a separatism_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o that_o allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o that_o one_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v by_o gal._n 1._o 22._o i_o ans_fw-fr the_o alledgeance_n be_v gross_o impertinent_a for_o why_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n in_o a_o new_a visible_a church-state_n of_o person_n withdraw_v from_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o institution_n such_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o independent_a brethren_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o nationall_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v a_o nationall_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o can_v upon_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gather_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o will_v still_o adhere_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o propound_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o those_o man_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o follow_v this_o way_n many_o monster_n come_v out_o of_o your_o independent_a church_n therefore_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v say_v again_o mr._n locky_a do_v prudent_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n against_o himself_o to_o answer_v as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o think_v no_o understanding_n adversary_n will_v have_v move_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o lecture_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o think_v indeed_o be_v well_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o good_a purpose_n against_o their_o independent_a church_n in_o point_n of_o their_o government_n thus_o the_o government_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o error_n seem_v can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o church_n government_n which_o make_v every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a and_o supreme_a in_o government_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o authoritative_o can_v interpose_v to_o redress_v wherein_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o this_o occasion_n many_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o maintainer_n of_o gross_a error_n as_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o way_n of_o government_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o indemnity_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o remember_v how_o that_o reverend_a mr._n brightman_n parallel_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n and_o scotland_n put_v the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o commendation_n on_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o their_o government_n viz._n presbyterial_a whereby_o they_o have_v more_o than_o any_o reform_a church_n preserve_v themselves_o in_o unity_n and_o truth_n free_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o we_o will_v have_v place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o likely_a that_o m_o â—_o locky_a have_v draw_v in_o this_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n namely_o upon_o a_o design_n against_o a_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v apparent_a ground_n even_o now_o in_o his_o answer_n section_n 5_o answ_n 1._o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o congregationall_a church_n and_o their_o friend_n it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o i_o know_v all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v print_v of_o person_n honour_v and_o love_a church_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n witness_n master_n edward_n gangrene_n nay_o master_n rutherfurd_n spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 250_o 251._o the_o lord_n general_n cromwell_n be_v charge_v with_o public_a scandal_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o have_v set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o that_o letter_n out_o of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n what_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o master_n rutherfurd_n his_o construct_n of_o that_o letter_n psal_n 56._o 5._o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n sure_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n bring_v forth_o blood_n then_o cite_v another_o speech_n of_o master_n rutherfurd_n spirit_n antich_n pag._n 251._o viz._n to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o this_o day_n in_o england_n any_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a independent_a which_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o independency_n with_o most_o of_o those_o of_o new_a england_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v other_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v this_o make_v he_o tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v from_o who_o it_o come_v sure_o there_o be_v many_o independent_o in_o england_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v especial_o this_o make_v he_o tremble_v compare_v with_o what_o master_n rutherfurd_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n or_o a_o bloody_a pen_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a vindication_n all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v say_v yea_o or_o print_v of_o congregational_a church_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o the_o objection_n even_o as_o form_v by_o yourself_o that_o all_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o great_a part_n or_o most_o part_n of_o these_o thing_n â—e_v true_a the_o charge_n abide_v good_a and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o more_o monster_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v from_o independent_a church_n and_o the_o friend_n thereof_o and_o have_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o way_n of_o government_n within_o those_o few_o year_n by_o past_a than_o i_o believe_v have_v arisen_a in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n as_o for_o your_o bring_v m_o â—_o rutherfurd_n upon_o the_o stage_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o letter_n you_o will_v do_v well_o mr._n locky_a to_o enter_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v from_o what_o design_n and_o intention_n this_o have_v proceed_v it_o be_v very_o apparent_a it_o have_v come_v from_o little_a purpose_n or_o intention_n to_o clear_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o thing_n charge_v upon_o it_o see_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o animadversion_n on_o it_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o of_o mr._n locky_a if_o general_n cromwel_n soldier_n defend_v he_o not_o better_o with_o the_o sword_n than_o you_o do_v here_o with_o your_o pen_n it_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n well_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v upon_o your_o intention_n but_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o business_n look_v not_o towards_o stir_v up_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
probable_a appearance_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o character_n according_o to_o press_v upon_o person_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o nor_o deny_v i_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n serious_o and_o attentive_o to_o observe_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d behooveful_a for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rhe_n better_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o study_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o this_o in_o some_o way_n be_v incumbent_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o accommodat_o and_o ptofitable_o to_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n power_n and_o authority_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o cognition_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v unregenerat_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o mr._n locky_a must_v need_v force_n say_v by_o consequence_n of_o his_o docttine_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o church_n matter_n or_o member_n but_o now_o let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n show_v i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o authentic_a divine_a patent_n or_o commission_n of_o this_o power_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n authoritative_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o all_o professor_n outward_a action_n and_o to_o determine_v judicial_o whether_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a or_o not_o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la determine_v and_o judge_v judicial_o and_o positive_o upon_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n this_o he_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v open_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o life_n secret_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o go_v upon_o in_o dissuade_v man_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o which_o certain_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o not_o their_o action_n because_o these_o without_o question_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o be_v judge_v see_v v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o that_o chap._n section_n 15_o arg._n 3_o which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o precede_a if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n will_v and_o institution_n that_o true_a heart_n godliness_n conversion_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v shall_v be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o constitute_v person_n capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n and_o consequent_o have_v institute_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v judgement_n positive_o upon_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o that_o upon_o such_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o sure_a he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o â—_o trial_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v the_o particular_a character_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n they_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v yea_o and_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o character_n less_o than_o which_o if_o professor_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v non-regenerate_a or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v count_v regenerate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v that_o only_a person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o debar_v and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o positive_o to_o judge_v every_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v prescribe_v a_o definite_a rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o rhis_n but_o leave_v it_o without_o rule_n to_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o both_o judge_n and_o rule_v to_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v regenerate_v or_o not_o certain_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o humane_a let_v be_v divine_a wisdom_n alas_o even_o gracious_a man_n be_v of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a 'size_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a can_v not_o but_o vary_v much_o one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o will_v be_v tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quot_fw-la capita_fw-la then_o any_o man_n will_v ready_o vary_v from_o himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a affection_n which_o may_v and_z will_v not_o doubt_v oftentimes_o bias_n the_o judgement_n as_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n thereupon_o and_o so_o what_o confusion_n disorder_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o grievous_a injury_n to_o person_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o admission_n into_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o man_n judgement_n without_o law_n or_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o deny_v 2._o this_o rule_n must_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a character_n upon_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o which_o the_o church_n mus_fw-la cognosce_fw-la and_o according_o as_o be_v find_v to_o judge_v man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o very_a minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n whereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n must_v declare_v how_o much_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a at_o least_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n come_v short_a or_o have_v any_o way_n less_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v non-regenerate_a at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v regenerate_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n debar_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n and_o in_o effect_n devolve_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n if_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o indefinite_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v a_o true_a regenerate_v convert_n must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n experience_n of_o effectual_a call_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o determine_v definite_o this_o or_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v true_o regenerate_v and_o if_o he_o come_v short_a of_o this_o much_o not_o section_n 16_o now_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n definite_a and_o certain_a character_n and_o sign_n whereby_o every_o christian_a have_v knowledge_n thereof_o
discipline_n although_o i_o know_v man_n learned_a and_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v right_a hard_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o note_v but_o some_o few_o thing_n upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 1._o the_o act_v speak_v of_o viz._n exerce_v of_o power_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n most_o weighty_a thing_n 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o act_n about_o this_o object_n as_o competent_a to_o the_o eldership_n section_n 5_o for_o the_o first_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n some_o power_n and_o exerce_v of_o it_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v in_o but_o very_o by_o his_o way_n the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o other_o professor_n and_o as_o the_o eldership_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exert_v any_o power_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v power_n of_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n all_o their_o part_n be_v mere_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o moderator_n or_o chairman_n to_o propone_v and_o state_n a_o question_n ask_v and_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o declare_v the_o sentence_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n and_o dismiss_v the_o meeting_n or_o at_o most_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o a_o judicatory_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o public_a cognition_n and_o sentence_n all_o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a power_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v deal_v more_o candid_o to_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o part_n be_v only_o to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a the_o meeting_n in_o exert_v its_o power_n but_o such_o plain_a language_n which_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o way_n be_v too_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o church_n officer_n as_o governor_n of_o and_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o they_o which_o import_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n then_o mere_a preside_v moderate_a or_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o meeting_n or_o a_o preparatory_a committee_n section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o why_o do_v mr._n locky_a here_o restrict_n his_o assertion_n to_o these_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n do_v he_o grant_v that_o yet_o they_o may_v exert_v power_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o most_o of_o his_o argument_n follow_v if_o they_o prove_v aught_o to_o his_o purpose_n they_o prove_v the_o eldership_n can_v exert_v power_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o great_a or_o small_a weight_n yea_o 2._o in_o his_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v exert_v power_n in_o these_o great_a matter_n he_o assume_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o small_a matter_n for_o say_v he_o sect._n 11._o pag._n 81._o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a what_o then_o need_v this_o restriction_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o assertion_n section_n 7_o but_o now_o what_o be_v these_o matter_n most_o weighty_a he_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o particular_o these_o three_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o excommunication_n of_o either_o to_o pass_v that_o expression_n of_o most_o essential_a import_v degree_n in_o essentiality_n which_o philosophy_n will_v not_o admit_v as_o tell_v we_o that_o essentia_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o fix_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n mention_v nay_o they_o be_v much_o more_o essential_a there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o these_o be_v though_o excommunication_n be_v want_v and_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n only_o to_o the_o well-being_n some_o church_n have_v no_o excommunication_n which_o though_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o this_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therewith_o administrat_fw-la right_o for_o their_o substance_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v account_v destitute_a of_o the_o most_o essentials_n to_o speak_v so_o with_o he_o of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v must_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o professor_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v must_v it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o preach_v i_o conceive_v mr._n locky_a will_n not_o own_o such_o theology_n 2._o that_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o â—e_n mean_v here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n most_o essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n conceive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a new_a device_n unknown_a in_o the_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o give_v visible-church-membership_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o qualification_n as_o he_o have_v be_v dispute_v for_o in_o his_o lecture_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o qualification_n as_o necessary_a to_o visible-church-membership_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o our_o former_a part_n so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a mistake_n that_o admission_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n and_o that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o another_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a but_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n complete_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n else_o such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o and_o so_o but_o of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o admission_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n give_v he_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_n of_o his_o church-membership_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o whereunto_o he_o have_v right_o before_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o cleary_a evince_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n may_v be_v full_o convince_v thereof_o so_o then_o as_o for_o admission_n of_o person_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a essentiality_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o that_o wherein_o solemn_a admission_n into_o the_o state_n
to_o these_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o present_n say_v only_o in_o brief_a 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v simple_o against_o a_o eldership_n rule_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o but_o only_o against_o a_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n fix_v in_o their_o teach_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n but_o nothing_o against_o a_o eldership_n consist_v of_o officer_n noâ—_n fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n but_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o common_a the_o several_a congregation_n associate_v under_o their_o one_o government_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o these_o first_o church_n certain_o the_o contrair_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o think_v so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o thiâ—_n day_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n without_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o positive_a divine_a institution_n but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_v power_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o extendend_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a add_v that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o rather_o the_o teach_v power_n exceed_v in_o extent_n his_o ruling_n power_n we_o desire_v proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o bring_v none_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n extend_v the_o ordinary_a rule_v power_n of_o pastor_n beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o ordinary_a teach_v power_n it_o do_v only_o extend_v the_o ordinary_a exercise_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la of_o the_o one_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la of_o the_o other_o have_v herein_o a_o call_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o do_v oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o thâ—t_n forecited_a reason_n and_o from_o they_o here_o by_o mr._n locky_a we_o still_o affirm_v with_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n none_o of_o theâ—_n prove_v the_o contrary_a they_o only_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o work_v of_o elder_n where_o their_o work_n lie_v but_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o prohibit_v of_o god_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o elder_a upon_o a_o call_n to_o do_v or_o exercise_v one_o of_o these_o where_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n and_o a_o call_v to_o do_v the_o rest_n any_o thing_n that_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v but_o his_o mere_a assertion_n but_o no_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o text_n themselves_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n any_o thing_n bear_v this_o much_o elder_n rule_v these_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o you_o do_v ordinary_o teach_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o particular_o only_o a_o note_n upon_o somewhat_o say_v by_o he_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o section_n 2_o when_o as_o upon_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o that_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n herein_o we_o join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a here_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n on_o this_o we_o join_v also_o as_o to_o the_o word_n one_o flock_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n only_o as_o he_o mean_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o associate_n flock_n or_o church_n make_v up_o of_o several_a single_a particular_a congregation_n for_o proof_n and_o satisfaction_n herein_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o thâ—â—ssemblies_n answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n reason_n against_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v mr._n locky_a exceed_o contemn_v his_o reader_n when_o as_o such_o considerable_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o extant_a against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o able_a man_n of_o his_o side_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o ephesus_n he_o without_o any_o assay_n to_o infringe_v these_o answer_n obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d bare_a naked_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o what_o must_v 〈…〉_o to_o he_o aâ—_n pythagoras_n disciple_n to_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n 3_o against_o his_o reason_n upon_o this_o medium_fw-la he_o propound_v a_o objection_n as_o one_o of_o our_o argument_n sect._n 36._o and_o answer_v it_o sect._n 37._o obj._n elder_n may_v preach_v in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o and_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o you_o have_v say_v rule_v over_o many_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o occasional_a preach_v which_o one_o church_n by_o consent_n and_o desire_n may_v admit_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a make_v thâ—_n bind_v of_o rule_n but_o where_o man_n fix_a call_n and_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v proper_o lie_v to_o where_o i_o be_o call_v to_o preach_v he_o must_v mean_v ordinary_o this_o bound_n commensurate_n and_o proportion_n my_o power_n as_o a_o officer_n to_o rule_n so_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr 1._o albeit_o from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n be_v commensurat_fw-la and_o of_o equal_a extent_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o occasional_o therefore_o may_v rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ordinary_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o may_v rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o say_v you_o their_o preach_a and_o rule_v be_v commensurate_a by_o scripture_n yea_o further_o if_o elder_n may_v preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o ordinary_o which_o they_o may_v as_o suppose_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v many_o congregation_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o they_o several_o but_o teach_v they_o in_o common_a as_o they_o may_v do_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v such_o elder_n may_v rule_v over_o moâ—e_n 〈…〉_o out_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o occasion_n 〈…〉_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 〈◊〉_d râ—asoâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hey_n may_v rule_v over_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_o 〈…〉_o a_o minister_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o 〈…〉_o office_n â—s_v a_o minister_n and_o have_v that_o office_n habit_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_o singlâ—_n congregation_n see_v â—his_n abundant_o 〈…〉_o the_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n vinâ—ic_n of_o the_o â—ssâ—…_n 〈…〉_o c._n 6._o pag._n 138._o &_o seq_n â—nd_v so_o may_v and_o 〈…〉_o office_n and_o â—ny_n part_v thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o 〈…〉_o church_n ay_o particular_a congregation_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d promove_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wholâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o hâ—_n 〈…〉_o particular_a call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o of_o preach_a be_v bound_v 〈…〉_o yet_o he_o 〈…〉_o ruâ—…ng_v may_v be_v ordinarâ—…y_o 〈…〉_o congregatioâ—…_n hauâ—…_n a_o call_v thereunto_o by_o 〈…〉_o that_o congreâ—…tion_n â—nd_v 〈◊〉_d theâ—…_n together_o â—or_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o association_n 〈…〉_o oblige_a to_o â—…ter_v 〈…〉_o section_n 4_o in_o thâ—â—…st_n of_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o miniâ—…eâ—_n 〈…〉_o worâ—_n 〈◊〉_d preach_a bound_n hiâ—_n ordinary_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o whâ—…_n he_o do_v not_o that_o hâ—â—…nnot_v do_v this_o 〈…〉_o thess_n â—_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈…〉_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o â—…uring_v to_o be_v in_o the_o worâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o reach_v that_o fix_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d ruling_n go_v together_o answ_n these_o placâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v 〈…〉_o here_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v ordinary_o over_o these_o 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈…〉_o not_o that_o oveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d only_o they_o rule_v mr._n locâ—ier_n 〈…〉_o but_o prove_v not_o noâ—â—an_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n printer_n the_o author_n have_v it_o 1._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o
walk_v together_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o protest_v against_o a_o assembly_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o section_n 7_o here_o be_v sweet_a stuff_n forsooth_o very_o brounisticall_a separation_n ingrain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n suppose_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v retain_v therein_o and_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n albeit_o therein_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o worship_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o their_o substance_n right_a godly_a christian_n must_v separate_v from_o such_o church_n and_o may_v not_o in_o the_o very_a institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a exercise_n of_o worship_n join_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o such_o wicked_a person_n join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o any_o discern_a man_n may_v perceive_v though_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_o and_o confuse_o express_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fall_v upon_o a_o refutation_n of_o this_o vile_a error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o full_o refute_v of_o old_a by_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n especial_o augustin_n and_o optatus_n in_o donatist_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o fantastic_a anabaptist_n see_v particular_o mr._n rutherfurd_n learned_a dispute_n on_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n and_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a note_n but_o some_o few_o thing_n on_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a have_v here_o section_n 8_o and_o first_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o case_n in_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o express_v if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n we_o own_v not_o the_o affirmative_a of_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o it_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o such_o a_o church_n or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o as_o where_o the_o worship_n be_v gross_o idolatrous_a or_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v or_o profess_a contrary_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o the_o particular_a corruption_n instance_a by_o the_o author_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o a_o church_n through_o negligence_n or_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n be_v admit_v or_o wicked_a scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a indeed_o ought_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o testify_v against_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o say_v to_o archippus_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o ministry_n to_o mourn_v for_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o may_v go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o that_o church_n in_o warrant_a act_n of_o worship_n participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o god_n institute_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a fellow_n partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n sinful_o admit_v such_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o if_o all_o join_n with_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o man_n wickedness_n in_o abuse_n of_o ordinance_n prejudices_fw-la or_o defile_v these_o ordinance_n to_o i_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o myself_o and_o testify_v against_o mourn_v for_o other_o abuse_v thereof_o be_v a_o wild_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o i_o last_o mention_v section_n 9_o now_o for_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o to_o the_o first_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o thing_n as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a and_o yet_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o practise_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n against_o who_o wickedness_n i_o do_v testify_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o i_o in_o my_o station_n be_v not_o to_o mock_v or_o dissemble_v nor_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n i_o protest_v against_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a or_o have_v no_o concurrence_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o but_o there_o be_v here_o in_o mâ—_n lockiers_n word_n a_o gross_a suppose_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n main_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o thing_n a_o godly_a christian_n ought_v to_o protest_v or_o testify_v against_o be_v all_o join_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o such_o wicked_a person_n be_v join_v therein_o with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o false_a the_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o testify_v and_o protest_v against_o be_v the_o wicked_n presume_a to_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ruler_n sinful_a permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v or_o shall_v protest_v that_o no_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v warrantable_a worship_n when_o wicked_a person_n either_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o they_o or_o negligent_a ruler_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v unwarrantable_a yea_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o current_a stream_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o yea_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o worship_n or_o exercise_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o when_o and_o where_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o do_v it_o profane_o or_o be_v permit_v by_o ruler_n so_o to_o do_v be_v such_o a_o practical_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o dislike_v as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o question_n the_o negative_a whereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n for_o clear_v this_o his_o second_o exception_n viz._n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v so_o gross_o and_o absurd_o impertinent_a that_o one_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o intelligent_a man_n the_o mass_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o protest_v to_o go_v against_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o commission_n of_o idolatry_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o light_a profess_o so_o that_o mr._n locky_a need_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_v how_o well_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o participate_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o church_n not_o idolatrous_a but_o may_v be_v negligent_a and_o loose_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o permit_v wicked_a scandalous_a person_n to_o participate_v in_o that_o ordinance_n when_o the_o godly_a participate_v with_o they_o testify_v against_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o ordinance_n nay_o can_v it_o be_v free_v from_o great_a rashness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v to_o parallel_v these_o two_o together_o but_o yet_o far_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o parallel_n
no_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_n against_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o other_o spiritual_a ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o they_o let_v all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n judge_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hint_v at_o by_o the_o author_n for_o put_v a_o colour_n upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v for_o the_o former_a the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n for_o the_o latter_a zachar._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n certain_a it_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v there_o be_v this_o because_o the_o people_n late_o return_v from_o baylon_n and_o now_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v much_o discourage_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o that_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v through_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v see_v his_o power_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v down_o and_o remove_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weak_a mean_n effectual_a to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a imagination_n of_o vain_a man_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o consequence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o such_o strong_a imagination_n as_o haereticall_a doctrine_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v the_o teach_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v as_o well_o follow_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o suppress_v or_o punish_v the_o out-breaking_n of_o carnal_a lust_n in_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n why_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o author_n add_v order_n be_v but_o make_v to_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v but_o disorderly_a in_o this_o nation_n war_n make_v law_n mute_a answ_n it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o error_n be_v tolerat_a for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o be_v answer_v to_o and_o that_o this_o be_v disorderly_a which_o yet_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v well_o with_o what_o he_o have_v now_o be_v say_v in_o the_o precede_a word_n i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o the_o excuse_n for_o this_o be_v relevant_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o all_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n know_v the_o progress_n of_o matter_n these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o may_v have_v be_v do_v have_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o do_v for_o settle_v truth_n and_o remove_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v do_v section_n 17_o he_o shut_v up_o all_o thus_o sect_n 58._o final_o christian_n take_v this_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v to_o be_v inquire_v be_v honourable_a but_o to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o practise_v be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n that_o jeremiah_n wish_v upon_o himself_o jerem._n 20._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n indeed_o upon_o that_o poor_a soul_n concern_v who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o womb_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o always_o in_o pang_n and_o throw_n with_o he_o but_o can_v bring_v forth_o forsooth_o sir_n you_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o it_o we_o must_v take_v this_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v further_o object_v against_o that_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o stand_v not_o upon_o these_o objection_n but_o fall_v to_o practice_n down_o with_o our_o church_n government_n and_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n this_o to_o my_o conception_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n else_o i_o confess_v i_o understand_v they_o not_o sure_a this_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o debate_n that_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v so_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v twenty_o objection_n more_o against_o it_o then_o he_o have_v touch_v as_o indeed_o we_o have_v many_o yet_o we_o shall_v step_v over_o all_o and_o do_v what_o he_o bid_v we_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n beside_o himself_o will_v have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v inquire_v about_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v dispute_v against_o i_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v be_v he_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o we_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n to_o abide_v therein_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o it_o we_o lament_v their_o case_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n present_v by_o this_o author_n that_o they_o shall_v kithe_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o god_n of_o grace_n awaken_v they_o to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n amen_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a independent_o of_o aberdene_n for_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a and_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o church-government_n section_n 1_o these_o author_n usher_n in_o what_o they_o say_v on_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o preface_n touch_v presbyterian_a government_n indeed_o when_o thought_n of_o question_v it_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v a_o long_a time_n suppress_v they_o as_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v so_o solemn_o though_o too_o implicit_o engage_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o afterward_o know_v that_o truth_n can_v loss_n by_o a_o search_n we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o after_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o use_v all_o help_n which_o we_o can_v have_v we_o profess_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v with_o reverence_n to_o precious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o another_o judgement_n the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o classical_a form_n and_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n section_n 2_o indeed_o when_o these_o thought_n be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v for_o justify_v they_o here_o they_o may_v just_o yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o tentation_n as_o we_o trust_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o but_o here_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o enquiry_n to_o other_o and_o haply_o may_v be_v of_o good_a purpose_n to_o themselves_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v when_o these_o thought_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o least_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o out_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o thought_n in_o they_o but_o since_o the_o late_a great_a revolution_n of_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o worcester_n and_o how_o soon_o thereafter_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o number_n although_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v they_o some_o long_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_n of_o search_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o measure_n 2._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o author_n own_o
acknowledge_v as_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o find_v to_o be_v save_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n plead_v for_o yet_o in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o very_a spiritual_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o way_n further_o lay_v out_o the_o matter_n upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thereof_o give_v by_o a_o conversation_n lead_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_n and_o of_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n together_o with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o our_o author_n wrong_v constitute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o examination_n my_o labour_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o unwarrantablnesse_n and_o contrariety_n of_o this_o tenent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v discipline_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n touch_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n as_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o because_o not_o so_o full_o and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v by_o other_o before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o charge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n with_o any_o perverse_a design_n in_o take_v up_o and_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o writing_n especial_o these_o worthy_a minister_n in_o new-england_n cotton_n hooker_n shepheard_n norton_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n reverence_n as_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o think_v very_o the_o specious_a notion_n of_o a_o pure_a visible_a church_n have_v duzle_v their_o eye_n and_o lead_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n which_o in_o itself_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o church_n that_o any_o thing_n ever_o yet_o do_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o albeit_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n abettor_n of_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o from_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n yet_o satan_n be_v underboard_n let_v no_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o i_o say_v peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n may_v abuse_v good_a man_n zeal_n and_o intention_n for_o christ_n to_o wicked_a end_n contrair_a to_o his_o cause_n satan_n i_o say_v be_v underboard_n drive_v that_o wicked_a design_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o give_v we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v condemn_v of_o wrong_a constitution_n &_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o not_o be_v conform_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o that_o model_n and_o what_o can_v more_o gratify_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o yield_v this_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o ground_n lay_v to_o question_v all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o seeker_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o church_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o as_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o constitute_v if_o that_o model_n shall_v have_v place_n must_v not_o either_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v rear_v up_o of_o some_o few_o precious_a one_o pick_v out_o of_o their_o ruin_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o person_n who_o albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o come_v not_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o positive_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v upon_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n as_o these_o man_n require_v must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o church_n put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o custody_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n pastoral_a instruction_n inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n jesuit_n heretic_n and_o erroneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o what_o soever_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a error_n or_o to_o turn_v black_a atheist_n that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n but_o a_o real_a consequent_a of_o this_o way_n be_v too_o too_o clear_a by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n and_o vigilancy_n be_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o wild_a error_n in_o religion_n as_o never_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o head_n the_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n plead_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n of_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a_o tenent_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o morellius_n in_o france_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n fancy_v it_o and_z as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o common_a professor_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n enjoin_v the_o work_n of_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a govern_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n so_o can_v but_o unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o much_o confusion_n and_o frequent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o experience_n afford_v plenty_n of_o example_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o entire_o â—nd_v independent_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n a_o tenent_n that_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o this_o mean_n let_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o 30._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o 10._o or_o 7._o person_n for_o of_o so_o few_o may_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v complete_o constitute_v run_v into_o never_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n unjust_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o rectify_v it_o all_o church-communion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n sheep-fold_n the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o visible_a body_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n a_o minister_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n not_o preach_v but_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a brother_n not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n
to_o a_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n as_o mr._n hooker_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v suru._n part._n 2._o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o member_n shall_v only_o be_v into_o and_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o and_o not_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n because_o the_o power_n extend_v no_o further_o way_n be_v make_v to_o let_v in_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n shall_v follow_v as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v judicious_o observe_v contrair_a to_o those_o assertion_n be_v my_o second_o part_n employ_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o great_a mercy_n set_v up_o in_o this_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n not_o lording_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o papal_a or_o prelatical_a way_n as_o this_o author_n either_o mistake_v or_o calumniat_n but_o ministerial_o under_o christ_n the_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n rule_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a obedience_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o association_n of_o church_n and_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a association_n unto_o great_a and_o large_a as_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o providence_n conveniency_n on_o this_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v so_o large_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o might_n afford_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n already_o so_o full_o debate_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o clear_o make_v out_o and_o all_o contrary_a objection_n so_o abundant_o discuss_v and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o add_v yet_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o some_o measure_n discover_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o what_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n who_o i_o wonder_v much_o shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o matter_n after_o so_o learned_a labour_n of_o other_o as_o be_v extant_a upon_o the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o in_o two_o appendix_n take_v into_o consideration_n what_o be_v say_v upon_o these_o same_o point_n by_o some_o in_o aberdene_n late_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n may_v 1652._o the_o reason_n move_v i_o hereto_o be_v 1._o because_o of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o mr._n lockiers_n piece_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o proselyte_n then_o have_v some_o time_n have_v more_o particular_a and_o intimate_fw-la acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o matter_n of_o much_o rejoice_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o can_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o we_o knesse_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a which_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o remember_v whence_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o final_o tâ—…_n what_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n as_o to_o they_o the_o irrelevancy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v lay_v open_a other_o may_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o their_o fall_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o in_o this_o land_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o what_o may_v be_v afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n afar_o off_o know_v time_n indeed_o be_v sift_v and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o the_o base_a earthly_a time_n serve_v mind_n of_o other_o unadvised_a principle_n in_o some_o who_o may_v be_v see_v not_o yet_o the_o far_a end_n of_o their_o consequence_n may_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o seducement_n &_o produce_v more_o defection_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o temptation_n continue_v then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v but_o let_v temptation_n and_o trial_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o i_o stand_v for_o here_o the_o order_n &_o government_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o make_v know_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v stand_v firm_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o lay_v siege_n against_o it_o and_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o all_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n burden_v themselves_o wâ—…h_v it_o to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o it_o will_v yet_o prove_v so_o to_o all_o who_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o who_o will_v christ_n will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o even_o if_o need_v be_v by_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o o_o but_o that_o man_n may_v count_v himself_o high_o favour_v of_o god_n who_o he_o shall_v honour_v with_o that_o dignity_n as_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n welsch_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o himself_o of_o suffer_v for_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n wâ—…ged_v in_o his_o time_n but_o have_v detain_v your_o lordship_n too_o 〈◊〉_d i_o present_v this_o testimony_n i_o have_v give_v to_o it_o according_a to_o my_o weak_a measure_n to_o you_o commend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n but_o also_o to_o your_o judicious_a censure_n and_o yourself_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o the_o uâ—…ained_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o therein_o â—…lameable_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o be_o your_o lordsâ—…_n most_o humble_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n james_n wood._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n albeit_o it_o have_v please_v mr._n locky_a to_o prefix_v unto_o his_o book_n two_o epistle_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o three_o of_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n contain_v many_o sharp_a invective_n against_o this_o church_n and_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o as_o strike_v against_o our_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o scan_v of_o the_o same_o be_v confident_a that_o upon_o the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n these_o discourse_n will_v be_v find_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a to_o be_v not_o only_o bitter_a against_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n but_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o ascribe_v our_o calamity_n to_o our_o adhere_n thereto_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o lord_n outward_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n part_n i._o concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n sect_n i._o mr._n locky_a his_o analysis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 15._o 3._o for_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mater_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n consider_v p._n 1._o sect_n ii_o his_o doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n clear_v p._n 16._o sect_n iii_o his_o first_o class_n of_o argument_n from_o act._n 9_o 26._o and_o 2._o 47._o and_o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v p._n 31._o sect_n iv_o the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 40._o sect_n v._o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n p._n 56_o sect_n vi_o examination_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reason_n p._n 83_o sect_n vii_o a_o short_a modest_a reply_n to_o the_o bitter_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 102._o sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o answer_n thereto_o consider_v p._n 107._o sect_n ix_o some_o argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kirk_n p._n 127._o append_v wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o mucâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v sepâ—…ted_v from_o this_o kirk_n upon_o the_o
say_v much_o sand_n without_o lime_n 1._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o conversion_n act._n 15._o 3._o speak_v be_v of_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o antioch_n now_o suppose_v all_o here_o allege_v be_v grant_v what_o evidence_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o such_o other_o person_n competentlie_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v stay_v as_o long_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n 2._o but_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a universal_o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n at_o antioch_n have_v not_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o as_o far_o as_o able_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n i._n e._n gracious_a heart-christianity_n but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a positive_o to_o say_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o very_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o true_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v discern_v man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n in_o so_o much_o time_n what_o they_o find_v among_o those_o christian_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v the_o author_n give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v their_o intend_a work_n during_o that_o space_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o professor_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n after_o that_o trial_n and_o judgement_n pass_v thereupon_o the_o only_a work_n we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v their_o teach_n they_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o after_o that_o whole_a year_n trial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v give_v judgement_n what_o they_o do_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o right_n apparent_a intimation_n that_o all_o along_o that_o year_n space_n they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o esteem_v a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o i_o will_v note_v but_o another_o thing_n here_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o barnabas_n his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o taste_v try_v and_o judge_v these_o christian_n soul-complexion_n for_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o â—eer_a forgery_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n light_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o zealous_a exhort_v they_o to_o sincere_a and_o constant_a continue_v in_o the_o faith_n section_n 12_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o in_o particular_a church_n some_o competent_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n by_o able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v these_o worthy_n else_o where_o say_v with_o this_o church_n to_o have_v have_v intimate_fw-la communion_n act._n 14._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n pag._n 5_o 6._o answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o mâ—_n locky_a speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n touch_v church_n member_n their_o qualification_n as_o member_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o give_v by_o some_o that_o be_v able_a man_n when_o as_o the_o way_n maintain_v by_o his_o side_n of_o judge_v and_o admit_v church_n member_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decisive_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o able_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n true_a able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v converse_v with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o judgement_n ground_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n whether_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n intimate_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o antiochian_a professor_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v allege_v and_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v but_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v act_v 14._o 27_o 28._o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o report_v myself_o for_o judgement_n upon_o this_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a common_a capacity_n let_v he_o but_o take_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abode_n at_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 14._o 28._o barnabas_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o antioch_n have_v come_v thither_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o paul_n have_v preach_v there_o together_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v go_v in_o commission_n send_v by_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n with_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o and_o have_v return_v again_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n by_o special_a divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n about_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v after_o a_o long_a peregrination_n return_v again_o to_o antioch_n then_o be_v say_v that_o chap._n 14._o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v not_o the_o antiochian_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o after_o intimate_fw-la communion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o abode_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n go_v before_o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o immediate_a precede_a verse_n v._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n bring_v this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o what_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v state_v member_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o their_o report_n make_v touch_v they_o chap._n 15._o 3._o answer_n if_o so_o then_o say_v i_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o lecture_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n chap._n 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o gentile_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 13_o add_v say_v he_o to_o this_o act_v 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o what_o be_v solemn_o assert_v of_o these_o convert_v in_o several_a verse_n as_o v._o 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o text_n to_o some_o purpose_n god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a powerful_a spiritual_a reception_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a grace_n or_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a compare_v with_o this_o v._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o what_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v indeed_o a_o text_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o very_a great_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o
it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o determine_v controvert_v point_n while_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o allow_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n or_o relation_n viz._n either_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o a_o man_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n before_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o relation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n most_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v or_o judge_v but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a convert_v and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n in_o profess_v christianity_n and_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n otherwise_o he_o be_v matter_n not_o approven_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v its_o another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n allow_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o advise_v man_n among_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o general_a yet_o i_o trow_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v afterward_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n run_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 7_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o this_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v in_o the_o whole_a ensue_a disput_n know_v what_o we_o be_v do_v and_o not_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a andabatarum_n more_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o open_v up_o and_o bind_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v upon_o what_o intention_n or_o if_o upon_o any_o design_n at_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o out_o of_o pure_a neglect_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v preach_v to_o people_n and_o not_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o become_v scholastical_o to_o state_n a_o controversy_n i_o answ_n whether_o in_o pulpit_n or_o school_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o hearer_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n to_o a_o new_a way_n sure_o ingenuous_a deal_n will_v have_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refute_v and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o shall_v be_v once_o at_o least_o plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v and_o present_v before_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o all_o along_o but_o in_o effect_n speak_v so_o indirect_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v all_o mere_a professor_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o weakness_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o his_o side_n than_o he_o his_fw-mi do_v with_o we_o now_o then_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v premise_v section_n 8_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n but_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o according_a to_o its_o inward_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n effectual_o call_v unto_o save_a communion_n with_o christ_n to_o which_o do_v belong_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v the_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o effectual_a call_v and_o engraff_n man_n into_o christ_n admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o according_a to_o its_o external_a state_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v man_n and_o so_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a constitution_n and_o condition_n of_o heart_n must_v look_v at_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o this_o work_n whence_o one_o may_v be_v orderly_a and_o lawful_o admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o about_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o conceive_v at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o intelligent_a among_o they_o will_v make_v no_o controversy_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v debate_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o orthodox_n concern_v church-member_n the_o state_n of_o thâ—_n controversy_n with_o papist_n which_o they_o and_o namely_o bellarmine_n involve_v with_o many_o sophism_n be_v true_o and_o real_o this_o as_o the_o judicious_a aim_n have_v well_o observe_v bellar._n eneru._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o thesi_fw-la 10_o other_o have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o professor_n comprehend_v as_o well_o unregenerate_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobat_n as_o true_a elect_a believer_n be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o proper_o do_v belong_v all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n quicken_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o tâ—e_v holy_a spirit_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o state_n the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n yet_o the_o affirmative_a thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o intend_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n illustrious_o visible_a infallible_a and_o unfailable_a and_o that_o there_o roman_a be_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n that_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a adversary_n viz._n what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a according_a to_o its_o outward_a state_n so_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o argument_n use_v by_o orthodox_n writer_n in_o show_v that_o not_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o we_o for_o affirm_v that_o all_o who_o outward_o do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v clear_o in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o impertinency_n section_n 9_o 2._o consider_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v visible_a church-membership_a in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o shall_v explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o they_o by_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la of_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o make_v that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n pastor_n or_o professor_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o consequent_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v oversee_v care_v for_o and_o feed_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o private_a professor_n deal_v with_o in_o duty_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n according_a to_o their_o and_o his_o capacity_n the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la of_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fruitio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o fruition_n and_o actual_a use_n of_o church_n privilege_n ordinance_n
and_o act_n of_o outward_a christian_a fellowship_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a give_v he_o a_o right_a in_o habitu_fw-la because_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o may_v be_v require_v a_o especial_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o man_n want_v through_o some_o physical_a incapacitie_n or_o some_o moral_a defect_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n person_n that_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n yet_o may_v for_o some_o legal_a pollution_n as_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n be_v debar_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n according_a to_o order_v institute_v by_o god_n so_o also_o one_o who_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fault_n and_o not_o carry_v himself_o obstinate_o but_o submit_v himself_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o some_o ordinance_n until_o the_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v yet_o still_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n continue_v a_o church-member_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o hold_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n until_o anabaptist_n arise_v that_o child_n under_o the_o old_a test_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v even_o while_o under_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o neither_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o church-membership_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o another_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o immediate_o capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a do_v entitle_v he_o section_n 10_o 3._o consider_v we_o must_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v adjoyn_v himself_o unto_o church-communion_n and_o participate_v ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o external_a communion_n and_o thereafter_o respect_n account_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v so_o adjoyn_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o approve_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n do_v no_o doubt_n reach_v formal_o and_o direct_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n and_o act_v thereof_o but_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v or_o acknowledge_v man_n church-member_n do_v consist_v formal_o and_o direct_o at_o least_o only_o in_o somewhat_o outward_a and_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o be_v confess_v by_o hooker_n survey_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o mr._n locky_a himself_n pag._n 55._o section_n 11_o 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o holiness_n relative_a or_o adherent_a and_o a_o holiness_n absolute_a and_o inherent_a the_o holiness_n relative_a and_o adherent_a consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n holiness_n absolute_a or_o inherent_a consist_v in_o quality_n or_o action_n of_o a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v call_v stone_n of_o holiness_n lam._n 4._o 1._o so_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n person_n in_o a_o special_a way_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 33._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n exod._n 31._o 13._o leu._n 8._o 8._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 32._o because_o to_o wit_n god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v of_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o and_o embrace_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o among_o christian_n separate_v from_o profane_a people_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n again_o holiness_n be_v either_o inward_a and_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o their_o elicit_a act_n or_o external_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o a_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o come_v under_o man_n knowledge_n order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o humane_a weakness_n i._n e._n without_o scandal_n at_o least_o contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o give_a scandal_n and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o that_o holiness_n relative_a and_o of_o dedication_n further_o it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_a observation_n here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o the_o epithet_n visible_a may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a but_o a_o adjunct_n thereof_o viz._n the_o notoreitie_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o before_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o description_n visible_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o by_o outward_a manifest_a and_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n be_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a inward_a holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o form_n i._n e._n holiness_n which_o give_v that_o denomination_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v than_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o external_a holiness_n although_o abstract_n from_o that_o internal_a and_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n section_n 12_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o express_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o may_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o person_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o so_o over_o who_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v watch_v and_o care_v to_o feed_v he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o to_o who_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n according_a to_o their_o station_n viz._n whether_o real_a internal_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o such_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o approven_v upon_o accurate_a examination_n
class_n 1._o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o some_o other_o hold_v forth_o hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n of_o particular_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o constitute_v 4._o some_o reason_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o so_o many_o section_n according_a to_o their_o order_n in_o the_o author_n section_n 2_o to_o his_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preface_n with_o this_o confident_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o rich_o the_o scripture_n consent_v to_o this_o to_o which_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o sound_v a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o first_o text_n act_v 9_o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n on_o which_o place_n he_o for_o effect_v his_o purpose_n from_o it_o comment_v thus_o first_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o disciple_n carriage_n here_o towards_o paul_n proceed_v from_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o visible_a church-communion_n and_o make_v a_o note_n upon_o that_o particle_n all_o that_o they_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a body_n under_o the_o same_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mater_fw-la then_o add_v what_o do_v they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n why_o now_o he_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v deny_v he_o now_o if_o bare_a profession_n have_v be_v enough_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o heterogenerall_n piece_n one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o that_o qualification_n which_o this_o new_a building_n shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o barnabas_n take_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o fit_a matter_n for_o this_o new_a house_n and_o as_o suitable_a matter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o build_n section_n 3_o answ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o any_o judicious_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n shall_v ever_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o this_o question_n yet_o not_o only_o our_o author_n here_o but_o other_o also_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o thing_n incident_a even_o to_o good_a man_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n discern_v that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o have_v get_v root_n in_o they_o they_o become_v so_o fond_a in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conception_n that_o either_o ready_o they_o will_v even_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o strain_n and_o force_v scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o or_o else_o their_o judgement_n be_v somewhat_o vitiate_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a with_o affection_n trowe_v any_o word_n almost_o speak_v clear_a for_o it_o how_o other_o of_o they_o have_v improven_v this_o place_n i_o stay_v not_o to_o consider_v but_o to_o what_o mr._n locky_a he_z on_o it_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o admission_n of_o he_o to_o be_v state_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n now_o where_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v say_v there_o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n good_a enough_o forsooth_o to_o please_v credulous_a and_o unstable_a mind_n the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o assay_v to_o be_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v afterward_o c._n 10._o v._n 28._o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n to_o keep_v company_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 9_o but_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o supposition_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a and_o other_o principle_n of_o his_o be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o puzzle_v question_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o thâ—…_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n exist_v but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n before_o this_o time_n any_o other_o where_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o do_v now_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o former_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o church_n by_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o there_o then_o when_o he_o remove_v again_o from_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o membership_n in_o that_o church_n or_o if_o he_o continue_v stand_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o the_o world_n then_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v state_v a_o member_n in_o another_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o in_o another_o according_a as_o he_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 2._o whereas_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o carriage_n towards_o paul_n be_v from_o light_n and_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v fear_v they_o shall_v take_v in_o a_o heterogeneal_a piece_n be_v evident_o a_o bold_a fiction_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o good_a sad-earnest_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n they_o all_o fear_v he_o but_o this_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n they_o apprehend_v he_o be_v still_o such_o a_o one_o and_o may_v be_v now_o only_o seek_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o the_o same_o way_n that_o ananias_n do_v v._o 13_o 14_o of_o this_o same_o chap._n will_v any_o man_n i_o say_v that_o read_v the_o story_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o passage_n conceive_v otherways_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o author_n own_o conscience_n if_o upon_o serious_a look_v again_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n himself_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o this_o and_o that_o light_n conscience_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o church_n constitution_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o argumentative_a question_n what_o do_v they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n why_o now_o he_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o fear_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v etc._n etc._n i_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n of_o understanding_n pretend_v to_o speak_v serious_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o it_o they_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n nor_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mere_o profess_v take_v mere_a profession_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o profession_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o thing_n they_o fear_v be_v his_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v see_v before_o not_o know_v but_o he_o be_v still_o on_o that_o same_o way_n and_o they_o fear_v his_o profess_v himself_o a_o disciple_n and_o essay_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o be_v but_o fraudulent_a counterfeit_n to_o get_v advantage_n to_o execute_v his_o cruelty_n and_o barnabas_n his_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o wherein_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v sway_v their_o judgement_n to_o account_v he_o not_o only_o one_o serious_o and_o sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la profess_v christianity_n but_o also_o a_o true_o gracious_a convert_n yea_o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n too_o be_v to_o take_v this_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v
invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v build_v or_o be_v a_o building_n therefore_o we_o say_v he_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o yet_o collective_o consider_v as_o one_o entire_a body_n yet_o the_o invisible_a church_n material_o i._n e._n these_o that_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o consider_v distributive_o in_o parr_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n david_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o they_o be_v also_o outward_a professor_n with_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a discipline_n o_o than_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o here_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o to_o person_n stand_v under_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v attribute_v according_a to_o one_o consideration_n and_o another_o according_a to_o another_o section_n 3_o as_o to_o his_o 2d._o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v contrair_a in_o itself_o to_o truth_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n he_o mean_v fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v subjectiuè_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o of_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la or_o take_v objectiuè_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v i._n e._n true_a save_a faith_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n add_v not_o here_o his_o qualification_n of_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v admit_v here_o 2._o qualify_v it_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a violent_a of_o the_o text_n sundry_a interpretation_n by_o diverse_a have_v be_v give_v on_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o i_o think_v few_o or_o none_o ever_o before_o our_o author_n give_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v certain_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n lockiers_n sense_n can_v have_v place_n for_o 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o church_n invisible_a in_o that_o sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o gather_v and_o constitute_v a_o certain_a incorporation_n or_o society_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o how_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o must_v be_v antecedent_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n to_o be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o but_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n put_v forth_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o call_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o antecedent_o have_v faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o such_o state_n they_o in_o a_o society_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_o give_v to_o they_o that_o faith_n and_o state_v they_o in_o a_o impregnable_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n whether_o by_o this_o rock_n we_o understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v or_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o peter_n himself_o consider_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v most_o to_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reform_a divine_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n invisible_a 2._o if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o some_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v have_v expound_v it_o namely_o judicious_a and_o learned_a hudson_n in_o his_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a vindication_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v little_a avail_n mr._n lockiers_n purpose_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o impregnable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o but_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v prevail_v against_o 2._o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a author_n but_o now_o cite_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v &_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n &_o this_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o believe_a that_o i_o be_o he_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8._o 24._o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v to_o be_v build_v out_o of_o all_o which_o nothing_o more_o can_v follow_v as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n than_o this_o that_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a test_n believe_v in_o a_o indefinite_a messiah_n to_o come_v now_o under_o the_o new_a test_n none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n world_n if_o mr._n locky_a his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text._n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v i._n e._n a_o visible_a church_n so_o constitute_v as_o he_o his_fw-mi be_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n to_o pass_v i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o peter_n possible_o the_o church_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o personate_v in_o he_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v it_o now_o trust_v with_o the_o lord_n assistance_n afterward_o to_o evidence_n that_o both_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o mean_v the_o collective_a church_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o receive_v they_o here_o do_v represent_v and_o personat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v groundless_a section_n 4_o the_o next_o shadow_n or_o hint_n be_v rev._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o ground_n by_o interpret_n particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n and_o welfare_n of_o which_o though_o most_o infest_a of_o any_o public_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v and_o ruin_v but_o be_v careful_o look_v to_o and_o raise_v from_o its_o corruption_n intrusion_n and_o ruin_n make_v by_o unsound_a man_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o marlorat_n hunc_fw-la in_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o a_o rule_n or_o warrant_v of_o any_o large_a latitude_n touch_v admit_v of_o member_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n he_o must_v prove_v then_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n that_o these_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a as_o far_o etc._n etc._n formal_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o under_o no_o other_o consideration_n in_o their_o in-taking_a and_o be_v reckon_v member_n in_o their_o outward_a visible_a society_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o to_o his_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v this_o nay_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o these_o church_n call_v they_o saint_n believer_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a which_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o mean_v inward_a true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n collective_o and_o confuse_v only_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o distributive_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o nothing_o else_o can_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o these_o church_n formal_o upon_o this_o and_o no_o other_o account_n that_o they_o be_v such_o real_a internal_a true_o regenerate_v saint_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v speak_v not_o nor_o intimate_v one_o word_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_v or_o account_v whereupon_o the_o proceed_n be_v make_v in_o the_o visible_a external_a constitute_v and_o set_v up_o of_o these_o church_n or_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o they_o neither_o do_v mr._n locky_a so_o much_o as_o once_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n only_o after_o he_o his_fw-mi cite_v some_o passage_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v pag._n 22._o end_n and_o pag._n 23._o begin_v that_o these_o expression_n shall_v import_v that_o they_o do_v constitute_v &_o gather_v together_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n evident_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o can_v indeed_o see_v alas_o 1._o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a main_a pinch_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o i_o forbear_v to_o exaggerate_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v we_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v see_v in_o scripture_n how_o person_n be_v gather_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o another_o account_n and_o trust_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o inductive_a argument_n to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v i_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o i_o do_v with_o all_o respect_n acknowledge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n to_o be_v shall_v have_v put_v such_o confidence_n in_o it_o section_n 3_o but_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la eventum_fw-la constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a and_o discern_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n such_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v first_o then_o for_o the_o roman_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o they_o be_v write_v to_o by_o paul_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o dare_v not_o compliment_n with_o person_n in_o thing_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n under_o the_o style_n of_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v saint_n belove_v of_o god_n these_o who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o all_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o prayer_n well_o what_o hence_o i_o can_v think_v say_v he_o that_o a_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o paul_n and_o of_o such_o renown_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o servant_n prayer_n shall_v mean_v only_o a_o temporary_a faith_n why_o some_o of_o these_o be_v such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o rest_n sure_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o neck_n every_o day_n by_o their_o profession_n live_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o tyrant_n nero_n as_o paul_n call_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v lion_n or_o dragon_n as_o john_n call_v all_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o that_o place_n answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o save_a persevere_v faith_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o may_v add_v a_o strong_a ground_n from_o the_o text_n than_o these_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n where_o as_o estius_n note_v well_o intelligitur_fw-la vocatio_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n be_v understand_v not_o common_a and_o outward_a call_n but_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o calling_n according_a to_o purpose_n and_o predestination_n but_o now_o will_v mr._n locky_a or_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o temporary_a faith_n only_o but_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o save_v i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hazard_v upon_o this_o assertion_n or_o if_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_v much_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v not_o that_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o so_o far_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o can_v discern_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v paul_n mind_n to_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v acquaintance_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v that_o he_o say_v import_v read_v paul_n who_o sure_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o this_o behove_v to_o have_v be_v by_o converse_v with_o they_o coram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v 2._o seem_v art_n rp._n 1._o 7_o calvin_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o p._n mart._n rom._n 1._o 7._o calv._n gal._n 1._o 2_o er._n sar._n cer_n eph._n 1._o 1_o estius_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v at_o rome_n to_o meet_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v come_v from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o he_o otherwhere_o or_o he_o behove_v to_o have_v it_o by_o communication_n by_o letter_n from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o what_o ground_n of_o conjecture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o i_o think_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o dream_n as_o for_o report_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a evidence_n of_o grace_n by_o other_o 1._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o conjecture_n for_o that_o though_o we_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a fame_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o common_a and_o in_o general_a ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o report_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o charitable_a belief_n i_o take_v belief_n here_o in_o the_o general_a logical_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o opinion_n and_o science_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a discretive_a judgement_n such_o as_o mr._n locky_a attribute_v to_o paul_n touch_v the_o roman_n faith_n for_o it_o
be_v form_v into_o these_o process_n 1._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o building_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstructi_fw-la eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o must_v be_v among_o themselves_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o so_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v then_o suppose_v that_o consequent_a this_o will_v be_v the_o second_o process_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n such_o as_o peter_n can_v hold_v and_o bear_v upon_o christ_n nor_o can_v they_o make_v up_o a_o uniform_a congruous_a building_n that_o will_v stand_v how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n but_o antilogâ—…_n and_o antistasie_n not_o a_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o another_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fit_a material_n to_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr true_o this_o reason_n let_v i_o say_v it_o without_o offence_n be_v a_o building_n that_o can_v stand_v let_v a_o man_n but_o touch_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n 1._o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o jure_v the_o visible_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o material_n or_o member_n true_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o do_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la consist_v of_o material_n all_o such_o i._n e._n true_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o likely_a there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a visible_a christian_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o after_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o or_o may_v be_v that_o act_n 1._o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o suppose_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o member_n all_o which_o may_v be_v accounteâ—_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yet_o see_v man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a and_o believer_n then_o say_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v here_o how_o can_v these_o bear_v and_o hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o building_n stand_v who_o material_n have_v not_o a_o symmetry_n etc._n etc._n let_v man_n judge_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o how_o probable_o soever_o that_o help_v not_o for_o they_o want_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v no_o symmetry_n one_o with_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n or_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o building_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n papist_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o least_o to_o their_o own_o stink_a whore_n the_o antichristian_a roman_a synagogue_n but_o orthodox_n protestant_n divinâ—…_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n stone_n see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n in_o many_o place_n know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v he_o until_o of_o late_a separatist_n and_o independent_o have_v join_v with_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o draw_v all_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o independent_a visible_a congregation_n mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o mere_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o building_n build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation-stone_n see_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deny_v general_o by_o protestant_a divine_n the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n be_v not_o the_o building_n but_o the_o work_n house_n wherein_o the_o stone_n be_v fit_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n and_o build_v up_o 3._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n must_v be_v a_o stand_v fast_o last_a house_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o fail_v and_o that_o perpetuity_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o this_o also_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o who_o all_o protestant_a divine_n maintain_v that_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o if_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o universal_a we_o grant_v then_o that_o any_o church_n visible_a be_v defectible_a and_o may_v indeed_o fall_v and_o that_o even_o upon_o that_o ground_n among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n and_o homogeneousnesse_n among_o all_o part_n of_o it_o some_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n real_o good_a some_o be_v at_o the_o best_a seem_o good_a and_o real_o bad_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o mr._n lockier_n way_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v otherways_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o any_o church_n be_v any_o long_a space_n keep_v stand_v yet_o god_n will_v keep_v visible_a church_n stand_v for_o all_o the_o asymmetry_n and_o heterogeneousnesse_n of_o member_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a eternal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o work_n for_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o his_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o be_v set_v up_o you_o will_v say_v but_o do_v not_o god_n this_o by_o mean_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o he_o use_v mean_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n to_o the_o keep_n down_o of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o many_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o all_o as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n exercise_n of_o discipline_n against_o scandal_n but_o god_n never_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o keep_v up_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v symmetricall_a and_o homogeneal_a in_o true_a save_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n altogether_o unpracticable_a by_o man_n unless_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v point_v out_o the_o man_n section_n 3_o mr._n locky_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n bring_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n do_v argue_v from_o this_o medium_n that_o suitable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n otherwise_o such_o uncongruous_a superstruction_n will_v be_v fire_v and_o they_o which_o make_v they_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o i_o do_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o a_o building_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v congruous_a superstruction_n lest_o all_o the_o building_n fall_v about_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v how_o he_o appli_v this_o vers_n 16_o 17._o incongruous_a superstruction_n if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o make_v incongruous_a matter_n it_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n destroy_v it_o say_v the_o margin_n and_o such_o will_n god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v i._n e._n such_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v holy_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o none_o else_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o profess_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v mr._n locky_a abuse_v much_o scripture_n in_o the_o little_a bound_n of_o this_o piece_n
but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o answer_v such_o a_o homogenealnesse_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o such_o a_o derivation_n as_o be_v from_o a_o head_n political_a to_o its_o political_a body_n this_o derivation_n be_v only_o moral_a by_o command_n prohibition_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a act_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o nor_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n a_o body_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o only_a vocatione_n actiuâ_fw-la and_o in_o external_a profession_n neither_o be_v that_o derivation_n from_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a constitution_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n invisible_a internal_a mystical_a as_o such_o section_n 5_o his_o 2d_o reason_n be_v thus_o short_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n hold_v it_o out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v and_o dwell_v and_o walk_v then_o none_o can_v be_v matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o why_o do_v god_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n will_v such_o person_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v they_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la as_o the_o firmament_n to_o the_o star_n who_o fall_v from_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o how_o can_v god_n have_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v walk_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr mr._n locky_a still_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n show_v that_o in_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n he_o add_v that_o qualification_n true_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o in_o show_n to_o avoid_v for_o a_o while_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o great_a anabaptist_n tenent_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v man_n judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o this_o as_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o truth_n firm_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n may_v be_v but_o dead_a person_n and_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o god_n do_v not_o live_v walk_v and_o dwell_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o first_o property_n and_o character_n attribute_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o mr._n locky_a first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n right_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o it_o will_v bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n firm_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o papist_n allege_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o unerrabilitie_n and_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o all_o protestant_n divine_v dispute_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o papist_n attribute_v this_o only_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a acknowledge_v that_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o make_v defection_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o except_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n virtual_o but_o mr._n locky_a acknowledge_v not_o church_n visible_a but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o propound_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o conclusion_n here_o thus_o a_o church_n visible_a i._n e._n any_o visible_a church_n now_o let_v i_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o either_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v for_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n see_v all_o the_o first_o constitute_v church_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o let_v truth_n fall_v down_o which_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v we_o pattern_n of_o right_a constitute_v church_n from_o these_o first_o mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v let_v they_o fall_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o a_o right_a constitution_n for_o their_o matter_n i_o repone_fw-la that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o question_n for_o that_o same_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o not_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o firm_o and_o faithful_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o question_n return_v upon_o this_o 2._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n though_o interpreter_n have_v some_o variety_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o interpretation_n which_o mr._n locky_a give_v but_o oppose_v it_o and_o refute_v it_o in_o papist_n some_o indeed_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o these_o by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a of_o elect._n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 3._o c._n 2._o illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n adversarius_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmo_fw-la &_o demonstro_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o often_o otherwhere_o other_o again_o understand_v the_o subject_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o these_o expone_fw-la the_o attribute_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o what_o the_o church_n visible_a will_v do_v always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o what_o be_v its_o duty_n and_o dignity_n elogium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o officium_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr fulgeat_fw-la gomar_n specul_fw-la ver_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2._o so_o wal._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la resp_n 1._o hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ephesinâ_fw-la que_fw-la tamen_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o ergo_fw-la respectu_fw-la officii_fw-la sic_fw-la voco_fw-la see_v more_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o learned_a gomar_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v also_o in_o his_o commentar_n upon_o the_o gallatian_n c._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n pag._n 244_o 245._o where_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o diverse_a orthodox_n interpretation_n thereof_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n follow_v we_o pass_v here_o camer_n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n join_v these_o word_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v section_n 6_o for_o the_o second_o property_n and_o character_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o we_o ans_fw-fr with_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v 442._o see_v whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecâ—ces_n q._n 1_o c._n 11._o pag._n 442._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o take_v but_o this_o one_o from_o the_o text_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o praedicat_v of_o singular_a person_n
and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o true_o gracious_a have_v true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o station_n and_o capacity_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v institute_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o oppose_v be_v your_o rigid_a opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o church_n visible_a at_o all_o unless_o you_o have_v it_o of_o such_o a_o complexion_n and_o will_v have_v none_o permit_v to_o enter_v the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o before_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a seal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n at_o least_o give_v such_o convince_a evidence_n hereof_o as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o godly_a â—an_v discern_v and_o judge_v and_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v not_o such_o casten_z out_o to_o be_v as_o heathen_n this_o we_o oppose_v because_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o soul_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o oppose_v this_o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o church_n of_o that_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o different_a here_o than_o first_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuous_a deal_n with_o we_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o bitterness_n follow_v upon_o this_o what_o horrid_a crime_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o opposer_n and_o what_o terrible_a doom_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n border_v upon_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n liâ—…_n jew_n who_o not_o able_a to_o disprove_v thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v be_v fill_v with_o envy_n act_v 13._o 44._o a_o spirit_n of_o pure_a contradiction_n haunt_v man_n not_o a_o spirit_n of_o superior_a light_n a_o tempter_n show_v man_n to_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o this_o do_v little_a else_o but_o blasheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o these_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v denounce_v act_n 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n wonder_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o wonder_v at_o nor_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n say_v and_o do_v no_o other_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o their_o door_n but_o despise_v and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a 1._o new_a denunciation_n of_o the_o curse_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o and_o then_o here_o speak_v to_o as_o heathen_a such_o as_o he_o doubt_v darius_n be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o then_o curse_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o high_a and_o low_a of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o alterer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o people_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v this_o off_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o prophesy_v denounce_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 19_o from_o v._o 11._o foreward_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v this_o the_o soft_a sweet_a whisper_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o ah_o mr._n locky_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a to_o think_v a_o man_n profess_v christianity_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v utter_v such_o a_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o many_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o will_v own_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n return_v into_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o consider_v as_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n 1._o against_o who_o you_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o that_o your_o doctrine_n near_o to_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o to_o who_o most_o near_o you_o intend_v your_o speech_n then_o utter_v and_o now_o print_v be_v they_o not_o the_o honest_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n so_o opposite_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o solid_a christian_n many_o of_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n ere_o you_o or_o i_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o with_o they_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n oppose_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o godly_a divine_n over-sea_n some_o of_o which_o have_v positive_o print_v their_o judgement_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o way_n câ—asse_n as_o n._n the_o valacrian_a câ—asse_n and_o be_v all_o these_o lead_v by_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v sir_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n because_o they_o oppose_v your_o way_n of_o outward_a constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_o regenerate_v as_o far_o as_o the_o most_o discern_a man_n can_v judge_v though_o they_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o pain_n upon_o man_n that_o all_o in_o their_o church_n may_v be_v such_o and_o will_v account_v it_o their_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v how_o many_o they_o may_v have_v such_o be_v this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n and_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o must_v perish_v be_v curse_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o write_a rev._n 19_o from_o vers_n 11._o come_v upon_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n may_v it_o not_o have_v pass_v among_o the_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o may_v burn_v the_o bvilder_n be_v safe_a ay_o but_o say_v you_o they_o maintain_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o do_v the_o learned_a jew_n see_v a_o great_a aptness_n in_o many_o of_o their_o countryman_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v yet_o will_v contradict_v so_o they_o etc._n etc._n ah_o mr._n locky_a what_o can_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v more_o bold_o and_o more_o bitter_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o countryman_n have_v show_v themselves_o too_o ready_a to_o receive_v your_o doctrine_n yet_o bless_a be_v god_n not_o so_o many_o as_o you_o by_o insinuation_n boast_v of_o these_o few_o that_o have_v do_v so_o i_o judge_v not_o their_o person_n they_o will_v stand_v and_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n some_o be_v now_o but_o fulfil_v that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o prophesy_v of_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o here_o mr._n locky_a 1._o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o oppose_v your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o person_n for_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o saul_n spirit_n leaven_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o charity_n have_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v judge_v possible_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o godly_a modest_a man_n hooker_n cotton_n alive_a they_o will_v and_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o judicious_a will_n i_o be_o confident_a detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o your_o unchristian_a cruel_a judge_v of_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o stand_v not_o nor_o fall_v at_o man_n judgement_n we_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v we_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o he_o we_o refer_v this_o challenge_n you_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o sir_n if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o rashness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o it_o which_o from_o our_o soul_n
professor_n but_o yet_o unregenerat_a to_o invite_v and_o so_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o bring_v in_o such_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o feast_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n for_o bring_v man_n from_o their_o estate_n of_o enimity_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a minister_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o most_o thing_n a_o judicious_a solid_a interpreter_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la uti_fw-la velle_fw-la operâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la externum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ministerium_fw-la correptionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la 4._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o conversion_n and_o beget_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v absurd_o with_o arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o everter_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o a_o send_v preacher_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o any_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v or_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a that_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v preacher_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convert_v soul_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 85._o god_n hooker_n sur._n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 84_o 85._o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n storm_n at_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n for_o charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v so_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o very_o the_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a at_o mr._n rutherfurd_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o come_v as_o natural_o from_o his_o principle_n as_o any_o conclusion_n can_v come_v from_o its_o premise_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v prior_n to_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n as_o themselves_o maintain_v i_o pray_v what_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o apostle_n extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n but_o private_a christian_n what_o the_o good_a man_n say_v pag._n 84._o material_n of_o new_a gather_v church_n with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o for_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o tenet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v we_o speak_v of_o conversion_n ordinary_o before_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o these_o some_o of_o who_o you_o gather_v your_o congregation_n have_v they_o from_o under_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n if_o these_o congregation_n be_v right_o constitute_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v convert_v ere_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o such_o minister_n section_n 27_o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n true_a holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o mr._n locky_a roundly_o express_v in_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 29._o and_o that_o by_o express_a opposition_n to_o seem_o good_a pag._n 25._o or_o such_o as_o be_v positive_o to_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o evidence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v as_o other_o where_o he_o express_v it_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o non-appearance_n or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o his_o regeneneration_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n mr._n locky_a can_v deny_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v his_o own_o pag._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v according_a to_o his_o tenet_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a saint_n and_o not_o one_o other_o and_o say_v express_o that_o if_o man_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i._n e._n if_o man_n not_o regenerate_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a pag._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n he_o minch_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o can_v abide_v within_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o tenet_n not_o one_o not_o know_v positive_o to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o cast_v out_o any_o upon_o this_o account_n let_v mr._n locky_a produce_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n enjoin_v excommunication_n for_o obstinacy_n in_o know_a public_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o conversation_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o for_o atrocious_a crime_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v judge_v convert_v and_o regenerat_o or_o not_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o religion_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o do_v profess_v this_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v sway_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n though_o i_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o harsh_a thought_n of_o their_o intention_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a device_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o he_o as_o to_o advance_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o special_a to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n for_o
not_o conceive_v this_o exhortation_n though_o to_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a obligation_n yet_o particular_o intend_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o redeem_v among_o they_o not_o distinct_o by_o the_o head_n and_o name_n point_v they_o out_o but_o confusè_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a society_n they_o be_v among_o 2._o pass_v that_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o be_v as_o loose_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o person_n to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v or_o be_v exhort_v to_o flee_v fornication_n be_v exhort_v by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o redemption_n as_o their_o condition_n this_o may_v well_o be_v deny_v for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o common_a duty_n direct_v to_o a_o whole_a society_n mix_v of_o person_n of_o different_a spiritual_a condition_n be_v press_v upon_o all_o by_o some_o argument_n common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o that_o whereby_o this_o exhortation_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 18._o and_o upon_o some_o by_o some_o special_a argument_n relate_v proper_o to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v to_o prove_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o but_o 3._o to_o beat_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o call_v redeem_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n i._n e._n as_o true_o and_o real_o redeem_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o author_n themselves_o will_v confess_v i_o doubt_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v redeem_a here_o they_o be_v such_o as_o might_n and_o ought_v themselves_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n redeem_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v clear_a because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o lie_n concern_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v delude_v presumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n v._o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o know_v you_o not_o so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n five_o time_n import_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o these_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o redeem_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_o sensible_a that_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v not_o this_o place_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a like_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o which_o all_o protestant_a divine_n press_v against_o papist_n for_o prove_v believer_n certain_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o who_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o incongruous_a interpretation_n be_v it_o to_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v with_o a_o price_n this_o sense_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v judge_v positive_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n gracious_a renew_v and_o sanctify_a one_o even_o because_o of_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n he_o in_o these_o epistle_n express_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v to_o be_v among_o they_o section_n 7_o the_o last_o exception_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n go_v about_o to_o obviate_v thus_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o weight_n with_o we_o to_o the_o contrair_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v gross_a fault_n among_o they_o as_o division_n intemperance_n question_v the_o resurrection_n incest_n will_v not_o lot_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n prove_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n though_o just_o censurable_a as_o the_o incestuous_a be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o once_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o gaius_n have_v be_v approven_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o though_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a infirmity_n albeit_o for_o it_o he_o be_v censurable_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o the_o high_a ecclesiastic_a censure_n pass_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o answ_n 1._o though_o that_o object_v have_v not_o with_o you_o yet_o have_v it_o have_v with_o many_o judicious_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a much_o weight_n to_o the_o contrair_a i_o name_n for_o the_o present_a but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o many_o other_o because_o of_o the_o controversy_n he_o be_v upon_o in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o consideration_n the_o godly_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a augustine_n ad_fw-la donatist_n as_o post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 21._o where_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n 〈◊〉_d many_o wicked_a one_o among_o they_o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o just_o as_o these_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v afterward_o from_o that_o same_o very_a place_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la answer_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o many_o gross_a wickedness_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o abound_v in_o that_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o graceless_a person_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o make_v nor_o be_v command_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o that_o church_n i_o humble_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a chap._n and_o i_o shall_v but_o point_v at_o two_o or_o three_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o it_o here_o see_v the_o margin_n competent_a margin_n in_o eodem_fw-la quip_n ipso_fw-la populo_fw-la corinthiorun_n quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la ne_fw-la forte_fw-fr arbitrentur_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la moris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la novi_fw-la testse_v ad_fw-la vâ—…eris_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la arguere_fw-la reprehensibiles_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la populo_fw-la arguantur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la allo_fw-la qui_fw-la laudabiles_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la laâ—dantur_fw-la ecce_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corinthlos_fw-la sic_fw-la apostalus_n loquor_fw-la paulus_n vocatus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sostheneâ—_n frater_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corinthi_n sanctificatis_fw-la in_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la vocatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quis_fw-la haec_fw-la audience_n credat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la reprobos_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la sic_fw-la sonant_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la directa_fw-la sit_fw-la laudatio_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la dicit_fw-la obsâ—…ro_fw-la autem_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la ipsnm_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la corinthiis_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credebant_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quae_fw-la singularis_fw-la side_n est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la attendamus_fw-la verbailla_fw-la quibus_fw-la câ—inthiorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la laudat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicatâ—_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la det_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la icsu_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divites_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ecce_fw-la sic_fw-la erant_fw-la ditati_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la decsset_fw-la in_o ulla_fw-la graetia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la
these_o mat._n 3._o be_v call_v many_o yet_o their_o might_n be_v pharisees_n many_o more_o ten_o to_o one_o beside_o of_o who_o that_o luke_n 7._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v now_o consider_v that_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o such_o common_a people_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n yet_o general_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o obedient_a and_o respective_a to_o the_o ordinance_n minister_v by_o john_n as_o also_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o not_o baptize_v by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o enough_o see_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o behind_o they_o in_o this_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v just_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n as_o worse_a than_o the_o publican_n for_o the_o cause_n mention_v speak_v of_o they_o indefinite_o though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o blame_n this_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o compare_v two_o sort_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o person_n to_o blame_v the_o one_o as_o worse_a than_o the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n in_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n when_o the_o one_o be_v more_o general_o blame-worthy_a that_o way_n than_o the_o other_o though_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o party_n blame_v be_v free_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o some_o of_o the_o party_n commend_v may_v be_v deep_a enough_o in_o that_o fault_n this_o much_o for_o clear_v john_n baptist_n procedure_v in_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v baptize_v person_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o their_o first_o profession_n without_o delay_n or_o wait_v for_o discovery_n of_o true_a heart_n conversion_n and_o saintship_n in_o they_o section_n 12_o have_v end_v this_o argument_n from_o johns_n order_n of_o baptise_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o more_o and_o more_o press_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v forth_o this_o point_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a say_v they_o to_o be_v tedious_a only_o sure_a we_o be_v holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o yea_o alas_o few_o of_o our_o most_o precious_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ_n 1._o albeit_o the_o author_n conceive_v to_o their_o knowledge_n many_o more_o ground_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n and_o have_v set_v down_o here_o but_o some_o few_o of_o they_o omit_v the_o rest_n might_n without_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o animadversion_n allege_v that_o they_o pass_v these_o other_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a because_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n not_o a_o tractat_fw-la yet_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la to_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v more_o press_a ground_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o even_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o their_o point_n than_o they_o have_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tedious_a by_o set_v they_o down_o this_o censure_n may_v just_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o open_a writing_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o pen_n know_o foolish_a wrongers_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o as_o purpose_v to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o ground_n of_o many_o for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o man_n who_o they_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o and_o draw_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o side_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v most_o press_v for_o make_v out_o their_o point_n but_o very_o i_o think_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o have_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o such_o a_o error_n or_o it_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o a_o mere_a windy_a word_n to_o say_v the_o least_o inconsiderat_o utter_v and_o how_o sinful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o be_v that_o word_n psal_n 93._o ult_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o hint_v at_o to_o close_v up_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o these_o more_o press_a ground_n for_o make_v forth_o their_o point_n o_o but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o old_a testament_n scripture_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatever_o the_o place_n import_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n church_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o before_o as_o seem_v with_o your_o master_n restrict_n your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v now_o disow_v that_o restriction_n be_v it_o your_o mind_n that_o this_o holiness_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o admit_v member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o sure_a moses_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o walk_v not_o by_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o practice_n about_o church_n member_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o to_o say_v it_o brethren_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n give_v by_o several_a interpreter_n see_v calv._n pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o most_o genuine_a interpretation_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v either_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v they_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n and_o so_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n or_o thus_o render_v they_o to_o thy_o house_n beautiful_a holiness_n viz._n belong_v as_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o by_o thou_o but_o whither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v take_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n point_n not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n i_o believe_v will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v holiness_n in_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o which_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o english_a annot._n on_o the_o place_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n become_v they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o who_o of_o we_o will_v deny_v this_o this_o import_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o before_o man_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o such_o in_o charity_n which_o man_n may_v do_v without_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o duty_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o qualification_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 3._o we_o confess_v our_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o nor_o can_v ever_o any_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o constitute_v because_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n in_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o admit_v person_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o well_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o few_o at_o least_o precious_a man_n who_o they_o insinuate_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o rule_n except_o they_o mean_v themselves_o who_o have_v sinful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v and_o say_v alas_o for_o the_o precious_a man_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a rule_n of_o
subjoin_v to_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la vindiciarum_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o note_v some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n who_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n as_o a_o elder_a and_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o sit_v the_o key_n pag._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o as_o a_o elder_a but_o as_o a_o profess_a believer_n the_o way_n peter_n receive_v not_o the_o key_n mere_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n public_o profess_v his_o faith_n the_o way_n clear_v p._n 2._o fol._n 39_o 9_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o fraternity_n with_o the_o presbytery_n ibid._n and_o the_o way_n clear_v part._n 2._o pag._n 22._o a_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n profess_v the_o faith_n i_o member_n without_o offificer_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n office_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n the_o key_n pag._n 31._o 9_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v diverse_a so_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v diverse_a the_o key_n pag._n 11._o so_o locky_a here_o but_o that_o he_o add_v not_o profess_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o apostolical_a power_n ibid._n 32._o a_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n whereby_o error_n be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ibid._n pag._n 47._o not_o believer_n as_o believer_n but_o believer_n convenant_v and_o fit_o capable_a according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n hook_n suru._n p._n 1._o p._n 203._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v first_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n hook_n suru._n part._n 1._o pag._n 219._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n ibid._n p._n 195._o that_o conceit_n be_v wide_a to_o make_v one_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o yet_o other_o to_o share_n in_o this_o power_n not_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n ibid._n section_n 3_o now_o see_v the_o author_n argument_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v he_o this_o trust_v bequeath_v to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v be_v the_o key_n of_o power_n primary_o give_v and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o exert_v out_o of_o this_o first_o estate_n and_o as_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o it_o answ_n and_o first_o note_n somewhat_o upon_o the_o consequent_a section_n 4_o 1._o the_o consequent_a as_o here_o infer_v be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o paragraph_n there_o it_o be_v propound_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o first_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o a_o believer_n here_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o power_n the_o former_a expression_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o key_n as_o key_n of_o power_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o key_n different_a from_o these_o be_v indefinite_a may_v import_v both_o but_o the_o latter_a import_v a_o specification_n of_o a_o definite_a sort_n of_o key_n what_o mean_v this_o variation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o mystery_n the_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o as_o hitherto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v administrate_n in_o his_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a these_o ordinance_n under_o himself_o these_o key_n have_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o therewith_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o appendicles_a and_o seal_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o censure_n and_o absolution_n from_o censure_n independent_o of_o late_a have_v forge_v new_a sort_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o they_o have_v confound_v themselves_o and_o wound_n confound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o its_o government_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n the_o first_o subject_n whereof_o be_v every_o believer_n whether_o join_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o not_o 2._o a_o key_n of_o interest_n power_n or_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o 3._o a_o key_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n the_o meaning_n and_o refutation_n of_o these_o new_a forge_a key_n see_v in_o jus_n divin_n of_o church_n govern._n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 108_o 109._o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n caudreys_n vindiciae_fw-la clav_fw-mi c._n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la now_o when_o mr._n locky_a in_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o argument_n speak_v of_o the_o key_n of_o power_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o must_v understand_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o key_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o go_v under_o that_o name_n among_o independent_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o power_n of_o government_n distinguish_v from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n exercise_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o dispensation_n of_o censure_n again_o see_v another_o great_a variation_n at_o first_o he_o propound_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n first_o as_o a_o believer_n this_o may_v import_v and_o as_o speak_v there_o by_o the_o author_n without_o any_o explication_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o that_o it_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o single_a believer_n but_o now_o in_o the_o consequent_a infer_v in_o the_o pretend_a proof_n he_o say_v thus_o they_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n collective_o and_o united_o take_v and_o not_o person_n single_o 2._o where_o shall_v we_o ever_o read_v the_o elder_n or_o minister_n call_v the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o superior_a or_o mistress_n depute_v and_o employ_v they_o to_o officiat_fw-la and_o act_n in_o her_o place_n we_o find_v indeed_o they_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o be_v only_o christ_n officer_n and_o servant_n by_o way_n of_o relation_n of_o depute_n to_o officiat_fw-la and_o employ_v to_o serve_v unto_o a_o superior_a and_o master_n depute_v to_o officiat_fw-la and_o employ_v to_o serve_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o he_o section_n 5_o but_o now_o consider_v we_o how_o this_o consequent_a be_v prove_v the_o argugument_n as_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n be_v enthymematick_a and_o must_v suppose_v another_o premisse_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o must_v be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o that_o express_v to_o make_v the_o consequence_n good_a now_o i_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o that_o suppress_v and_o suppose_a premisse_a very_o keep_v he_o to_o one_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v it_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a logic_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v may_v be_v by_o two_o process_n well_o then_o they_o must_v be_v these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o and_o better_o let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o take_v this_o conclusion_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o peter_n believe_v but_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o
he_o may_v as_o well_o in_o the_o proposition_n speak_v what_o he_o say_v of_o sister_n whether_o little_a one_o or_o of_o strong_a but_o of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o of_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o offend_v the_o one_o than_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o but_o now_o see_v we_o how_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o officer_n be_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o concern_v either_o of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v because_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v altogether_o in_o the_o eldership_n 〈…〉_o albeit_o only_o the_o eldership_n exert_fw-fr power_n authoritative_o in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sentence_n decisive_o yet_o professor_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n for_o their_o private_a and_o obedientiall_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eldership_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o the_o eldership_n only_o without_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n exert_a power_n authoritative_o the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v etc._n etc._n because_o if_o so_o the_o member_n can_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n concern_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v null_a it_o seem_v the_o author_n be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o pass_v from_o that_o former_a part_n to_o the_o second_o with_o that_o or_o at_o least_o which_o usual_o signify_v a_o tacit_a pass_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o betake_v to_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o say_v he_o not_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o here_o lurk_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o gross_a level_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o abrogate_a all_o government_n but_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n if_o private_a professor_n the_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v have_v joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o their_o ruler_n in_o act_n of_o government_n because_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ability_n by_o their_o judicial_a and_o authoritaive_n interpose_v to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eldership_n the_o decisive_a sentence_n lie_v altogether_o in_o the_o eldership_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n that_o a_o major_a and_o common_a counsel_n of_o a_o city_n must_v not_o act_v without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o hinder_v by_o their_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a interpose_v the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a and_o counsel_n again_o see_v the_o clear_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n come_v to_o this_o much_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n with_o their_o ruler_n the_o eldership_n why_o because_o they_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o to_o have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o hinder_v judicial_o and_o by_o authoritative_a vote_n of_o this_o way_n of_o hinder_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n err_v and_o go_v wrong_n superior_a authority_n to_o which_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o authoritative_a hinder_v or_o redress_v of_o the_o error_n and_o wrong_n act_n and_o withal_o a_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o evident_a discern_v in_o their_o private_a judgement_n the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eldership_n to_o withhold_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n to_o the_o wrong_a sentence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v accessary_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o clear_v that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v a_o command_n call_v and_o warrant_n also_o to_o interpose_v by_o a_o judicial_a vote_n to_o hinder_v it_o which_o now_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v if_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o can_v and_o have_v not_o place_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o eldership_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v section_n 13_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o offence_n take_v but_o give_v how_o prove_v he_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o great_a transaction_n the_o benefit_n or_o hurt_v of_o every_o member_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o but_o main_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o prudentiall_a be_v not_o of_o general_a concernment_n or_o not_o of_o so_o great_a general_a concernment_n no_o doubt_n do_v proper_o and_o determinate_o belong_v to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v within_o themselves_o as_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n more_o convenient_o decent_o and_o expeditious_o to_o deal_v with_o answ_n 1._o a_o power_n as_o eye_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n officer_n institute_v i._n e._n make_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o dream_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o institute_n or_o ordain_v of_o particular_a person_n into_o these_o office_n either_o he_o do_v this_o himself_n immediate_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o these_o office_n may_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o not_o officer_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v eye_n by_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o act_n of_o government_n and_o where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v eye_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v wish_v that_o the_o author_n have_v express_v what_o be_v these_o transaction_n mere_o prudentiall_a or_o not_o of_o general_a concernment_n or_o not_o of_o so_o great_a general_a concernment_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v proper_o and_o determinate_o to_o the_o officer_n or_o elder_n which_o have_v he_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v either_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n no_o way_n import_v any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n as_o church_n officer_n have_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o a_o chairman_n or_o moderator_n of_o a_o judicatory_a may_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o judicial_a proceed_n who_o yet_o as_o such_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o judicatory_a or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o transaction_n as_o be_v of_o as_o great_a general_a concernment_n as_o any_o can_v be_v i_o remember_v hooker_n suru._n part._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 41_o 42._o among_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o dogmatic_a propound_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fraternity_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n propound_v by_o they_o than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o other_o if_o these_o be_v not_o transaction_n more_o than_o mere_o prudentiall_a of_o very_o great_a general_a concernment_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v nay_o i_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hereby_o great_a power_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o ever_o presbyterian_o attiibute_v i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o any_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o many_o combine_v congregation_n for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o presbyterian_o when_o a_o classical_a eldership_n have_v give_v forth_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o superior_a judicatory_a for_o judicial_a recognition_n and_o redress_n but_o here_o by_o this_o independent_a way_n power_n be_v give_v to_o two_o or_o three_o elder_n to_o propound_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o fraternity_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obey_v their_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a remedy_n of_o judicial_a recognition_n and_o redress_n leave_v to_o the_o party_n
lean_v that_o way_n 1._o not_o only_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o hair_n â—s_v in_o the_o present_a â—…seâ—_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o case_n that_o may_v have_v in_o that_o present_a time_n fall_v out_o and_o which_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v follow_v fâ—…edresse_n of_o it_o 3._o hudson_n vindic_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o &c_n &c_n c._n 1._o p._n 3._o 2._o it_o incline_v not_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o apply_v his_o present_a speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o will_v not_o with_o publican_n but_o christian_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o both_o i_o say_v not_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a ground_n yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n but_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n bring_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o it_o only_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v be_v mean_v section_n 7_o his_o first_o ground_n be_v this_o he_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v of_o little_a one_o which_o he_o explain_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o convert_a one_o v._o 6._o &_o v._o 3._o &_o this_o be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v mat._n 16._o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o qualification_n viz._n in_o the_o external_a ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v matth._n 16_o 17._o be_v another_o dream_n and_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o qualification_n as_o to_o substance_n be_v requisite_a in_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o n._n t._n then_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v a_o three_o as_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v confess_v who_o usual_o in_o that_o question_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n 2._o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n v._n 14._o of_o matth._n 18._o speak_v of_o little_a one_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o new_a or_o gospel_n church_n â—…rgo_fw-la when_o v._o 17._o he_o bid_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o offend_a â—rother_n reclaim_v by_o private_a admonition_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o offence_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o consequent_a can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o prove_v from_o that_o anteâ—…denâ—_n per_fw-la decimam_fw-la nonam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v certain_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o evident_a let_v the_o author_n assay_v to_o make_v it_o out_o section_n 8_o 2._o ground_n then_o say_v he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o censure_n in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v disobey_v be_v the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o just_a this_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n church_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n these_o conjunctim_fw-la have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v answ_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v well_o such_o be_v may_v be_v my_o dullness_n conceive_v what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o relation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n that_o in_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o censure_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o mat._n 16._o 19_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v word_n express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n use_v here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n i_o answer_v than_o the_o author_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o censure_n be_v such_o as_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o 2._o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v here_o and_o give_v to_o there_o be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o plaâ—…_n explain_v the_o other_o but_o there_o mat._n 16._o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…e_n and_o or_o other_o jewish_a or_o christian_a answ_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—ver_o yet_o prove_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o â—…yer_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 16._o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n section_n 9_o he_o add_v for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o according_a to_o that_o corn._n 5._o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gathâ—…ed_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n â—…ved_v in_o again_o that_o as_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o many_o so_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d reception_n may_v be_v by_o many_o also_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o satâ—…_n may_v take_v no_o advantage_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n of_o member_n answ_n the_o author_n contemn_v his_o readâ—…_n very_o much_o when_o as_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cite_v controvert_v paâ—…ges_n of_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o speak_v enough_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o essay_n to_o bring_v any_o argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a that_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o do_v import_n that_o the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n as_o judge_n and_o formal_a authoritative_a actor_n therein_o and_o we_o deny_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o do_v import_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n act_v therein_o authoritative_o when_o mr._n locky_a shall_v be_v please_v to_o present_v we_o some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o his_o naked_a assertion_n and_o withal_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o passage_n to_o cameron_n praelect_v in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 19_o â—0_n edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 40._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 36_o 37._o and_o c._n 10._o pag._n â—48_n 349_o 35â—_n 351_o 352._o jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 97._o and_o humble_o desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v on_o the_o place_n section_n 10_o what_o follow_v say_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o 7_o sect_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bitter_a rail_n which_o i_o think_v the_o judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o own_o and_o account_v unworthy_a the_o defiâ—…ng_a paper_n with_o transcribe_v it_o only_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o whether_o â—…e_o independent_a way_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o government_n be_v like_a and_o near_o to_o
have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o bare_o thus_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o they_o accept_v he_o by_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o interpretation_n agreâ—…_n that_o of_o the_o learned_a nedder_n dutch_a interpreter_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d election_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v for_o good_a and_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mmonly_o by_o divine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o character_n and_o properâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ad_a their_o call_n to_o that_o function_n not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a 〈…〉_o ministry_n of_o man_n buâ—_n extraordinarly_a and_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o as_o paul_n allege_v for_o himself_o â—o_o prove_v his_o apostleship_n gâ—…_n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o aostle_n not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n nor_o by_o man_n i._n e._n the_o interâ—…ening_a ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o word_n more_o here_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n point_v out_o the_o man_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o least_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o meanâ—…â—o_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o inconsiderate_o say_v what_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n full_a constitute_a mathias_n a_o apostle_n without_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n essential_a than_o his_o sole_a immediate_a both_o elect_n and_o ordain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 3._o 13_o 14._o section_n 16_o his_o second_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n formal_a concurrence_n in_o ordination_n be_v act_n 14._o 23._o â—nd_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n on_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n comment_v thus_o 1._o on_o the_o margin_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v here_o be_v no_o ordination_n but_o only_o a_o election_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v ordination_n because_o there_o be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n join_v with_o the_o action_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attollo_fw-la to_o forth_o to_o not_o attollo_fw-la but_o tendere_fw-la extendere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o stretch_v forth_o lift_v up_o which_o show_v what_o this_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o with_o every_o church_n of_o believer_n where_o they_o come_v do_v make_v suffrage_n who_o shall_v undergo_v this_o great_a office_n of_o eldership_n in_o such_o church_n and_o so_o joint_o with_o each_o church_n and_o not_o by_o distinct_a exempt_v power_n above_o they_o be_v this_o work_n do_v according_a to_o before_o to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n see_v before_o the_o first_o pattern_n act_v 1._o for_o to_o apply_v this_o only_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v improper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o two_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n suffrage_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o two_o as_o fence_v can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o answ_n i_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v ordination_n though_o i_o think_v lockiers_fw-fr argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a viz._n because_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v why_o may_v not_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o other_o action_n beside_o ordination_n with_o election_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o afford_v a_o 〈◊〉_d concludent_a argument_n it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o man_n to_o a_o ministerial_a â—…ffice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o ordination_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o ordinaâ—…on_n of_o elder_n as_o confound_v and_o make_v it_o â—ust_z all_o one_o with_o election_n viz._n do_v make_v suffrage_n who_o shall_v undergo_v the_o office_n what_o be_v this_o but_o election_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o section_n he_o distinguish_v election_n and_o ordination_n and_o bring_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a instance_n of_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v authoritative_a concurrence_n but_o 3._o more_o diâ—…ctly_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o author_n reason_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o private_a believer_n in_o these_o church_n concur_v formal_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o elder_n lie_v upon_o the_o grammatication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o give_v suffrage_n by_o streach_v forth_o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o suffrage_n and_o suffrage_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n competent_a to_o two_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n employ_v in_o this_o business_n to_o which_o 1._o let_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o the_o place_n render_v when_o they_o have_v by_o suffrage_n ordain_v or_o constitute_v yet_o as_o mr._n gillespy_n well_o observe_v miscell_n c._n 4._o p._n 57_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o §_o 15._o &_o 15._o calvin_n word_n ponder_v the_o same_o signification_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n creabant_fw-la ergo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duo_fw-la sed_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la graecorum_n in_fw-la electionibus_fw-la â—rat_fw-la manibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la declarabat_fw-la quem_fw-la habere_fw-la vel_fw-la &_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v elder_n according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o church_n by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v and_o desire_v so_o here_o be_v involve_v two_o act_n 1._o election_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n performable_a by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o suffrage_n and_o in_o that_o we_o grant_v the_o people_n concur_v 2._o ordain_v and_o constitute_v which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o suffrage_n but_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o separate_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v only_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o 2_o albeit_o that_o former_a answer_n do_v sufficient_o overturn_v all_o mr._n lockier_n reason_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o render_v the_o word_n here_o thus_o make_v by_o suffrage_n for_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arise_v from_o that_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n â—…ed_v among_o the_o grecian_n either_o in_o choose_v of_o person_n or_o â—aking_a oâ—_n law_n and_o it_o be_v ofteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v express_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n suffrage_n in_o such_o matter_n 〈…〉_o iâ—_n be_v know_v to_o any_o that_o have_v anâ—_n knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v simple_o the_o aâ—…_n of_o conâ—tuting_v or_o make_v and_z 〈…〉_o â—eâ—her_o of_o a_o law_n oâ—_n person_n in_o a_o office_n not_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o way_n oâ—_n do_v by_o suffrage_n or_o lift_v up_o oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o thus_o simple_o the_o old_a latin_a â—…erpreter_n â—enders_v iâ—â—n_v this_o place_n &_o câ—m_fw-la constituissent_fw-la illis_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v hardly_o can_v it_o with_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v otherways_o render_v here_o for_o certain_o the_o substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—…t_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o people_n or_o private_a disciple_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o two_o alone_o which_o can_v be_v formal_o suffrage_a for_o as_o mr._n locky_a say_v well_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o two_o but_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o i_o doubt_v much_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o like_a anâ—_n otherwhere_o in_o the_o world_n viz._n thus_o and_o when_o they_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n have_v by_o suffrage_n make_v to_o they_o i._n e._n the_o disciple_n elder_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v
bring_v he_o just_a two_o one_o of_o yesterday_o i_o may_v say_v juggle_n in_o the_o business_n and_o another_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v we_o they_o both_o section_n 2_o first_o in_o the_o first_o time_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o frequent_a in_o practice_n that_o bishop_n whitegift_n himself_o one_o that_o want_v not_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n and_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v a_o these_o contrary_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratiall_a or_o popular_a the_o people_n or_o multitude_n have_v hand_n almost_o in_o every_o thing_n defence_n pag._n 182._o which_o word_n almost_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o upon_o for_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n the_o whole_a body_n have_v their_o joint_a voice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v answ_n 1._o that_o whitegâ—ft_o set_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d these_o contrary_n to_o what_o 〈…〉_o presâ—…ation_n of_o the_o maâ—_n mind_n the_o 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o government_n and_o juâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hand_n only_o of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—…lats_n exclude_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o all_o other_o presbyâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n 2._o by_o theâ—…_n 〈…〉_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o know_n and_o frequenâ—…_n 〈…〉_o he_o mean_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d or_o therewith_o take_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o latter_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v â—one_n much_o better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v some_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n themselves_o say_v so_o much_o then_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o report_n from_o whitegift_n but_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o ancient_a writer_n ecclesiastic_a of_o these_o time_n either_o speak_v for_o his_o tenet_n in_o dogmate_n or_o relate_v any_o practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n this_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a whitegift_n say_v so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o outward_a government_n be_v popular_a but_o 1._o whitegift_n withal_o for_o upholdâ—…â—he_v power_n and_o government_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n officer_n maintain_v most_o false_o and_o pernicious_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n appoint_v by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o grant_v for_o his_o own_o design_n that_o the_o people_n have_v sometime_o a_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n accidental_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o establish_v ruler_n 2._o who_o have_v hand_n in_o act_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v know_v best_a by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o no_o otherways_o câ—…ainly_o if_o mr._n locky_a have_v bring_v forth_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v or_o do_v concur_v formal_o and_o authoritative_o in_o act_n of_o government_n though_o he_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o have_v proveâ—_n it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whitegift_n will_v never_o allege_v precept_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o for_o practice_n i_o find_v none_o allege_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o election_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v they_o always_o concur_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n to_o close_v this_o let_v mr._n lockiers_n ingenuity_n bâ—_n observe_v here_o in_o speak_v for_o a_o popular_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o applaud_v of_o â—his_n 〈…〉_o whitegift_n independent_o common_o refuse_v altogether_o that_o the_o government_n they_o maintain_v 〈…〉_o and_o profess_v a_o disclaâ—…_n of_o moâ—…llius_n for_o this_o but_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v no_o other_o and_o 〈…〉_o author_n â—ere_z be_v ingenuous_a in_o take_v with_o and_o applaud_v that_o name_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o true_a thing_n have_v iâ—…_n own_o name_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o testimony_n iâ—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—aodieâ—…_n â—0_n year_n after_o christ_n yea_o and_o 4._o if_o not_o 8._o year_n more_o ordain_v that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n unless_o it_o former_o have_v what_o mean_v this_o canon_n â—aith_o he_o unless_o former_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o it_o answ_n let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v import_v that_o former_o the_o people_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o we_o grant_v they_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v with_o we_o election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n or_o â—…risdiction_n nor_o make_v one_o a_o church_n officer_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n his_o undertake_n be_v to_o bring_v common_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v joint_a authoritaâ—…ve_a suffrage_n with_o the_o officer_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n in_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesâ—…stick_a gouâ—…ment_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a sufficient_a make_v out_o of_o this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o canon_n of_o one_o council_n indirect_o import_v that_o they_o â—…d_v hand_n in_o one_o act_n and_o that_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o common_a testimony_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o now_o when_o as_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n authority_n and_o government_n in_o scripture_n design_v by_o the_o key_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o 1._o public_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 3._o ordination_n and_o authoritative_a send_v of_o officer_n 4._o dispensation_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n produce_v to_o we_o common_a testimony_n for_o the_o people_n concur_v joint_o and_o authoritative_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 4_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o author_n be_v but_o a_o flist_n of_o big_a empty_a word_n add_v unto_o weak_a reason_n to_o startle_v silly_a reader_n to_o which_o short_o 1._o who_o he_o meaâ—s_v by_o his_o superintendent_o once_o and_o again_o reckonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o well_o he_o may_v be_v please_v 〈…〉_o that_o bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_o do_v piece_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n many_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a liberty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o any_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n as_o he_o 〈…〉_o by_o he_o very_o little_a of_o this_o appear_v as_o appeate_v very_o evident_o 3._o in_o represent_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o new_a devise_v model_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o these_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v both_o a_o unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a slander_n i_o believe_v these_o hierarchicall_a lord_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v look_v upon_o presbyterian_o as_o any_o of_o their_o kind_n 4._o to_o order_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o therein_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n rule_v his_o people_n under_o he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n &_o that_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o take_n from_o people_n any_o thing_n for_o which_o these_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v by_o that_o wâ—y_n need_v to_o repent_v nor_o know_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o they_o for_o that_o way_n and_o for_o â—ans_n word_n without_o god_n word_n they_o stand_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_v to_o take_v any_o work_n or_o blow_n or_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n you_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o to_o pronounâ—…_n upon_o their_o soul_n blood_n think_v sir_n upon_o rom._n 14._o and_o let_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o this_o as_o inflict_v by_o god_n on_o that_o account_n though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o desire_n therefore_o to_o bear_v his_o indignation_n if_o man_n have_v give_v they_o blow_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n upon_o that_o account_n let_v they_o look_v to_o
in_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o argument_n afterward_o use_v touch_v not_o at_o that_o but_o against_o the_o three_o a_o series_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v his_o proof_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o lay_v forth_o by_o we_o section_n viii_o his_o first_o ground_n bring_v against_o a_o presbytery_n have_v authoritative_a juridical_a power_n over_o more_o congregation_n prosecute_v by_o he_o sect._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o examine_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a undertake_v by_o four_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbytery_n have_v juridical_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o more_o congregation_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a by_o clear_v these_o scripture_n on_o which_o such_o presbytery_n be_v build_v and_o bring_v in_o four_o scripture_n act._n 1._o 15_o 23._o act._n 4._o 35._o act._n 15._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o first_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o much_o in_o full_a matter_n and_o form_n if_o such_o a_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o four_o place_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o have_v it_o foundation_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o in_o scripture_n but_o now_o though_o his_o assumption_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o mention_a place_n it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v he_o do_v very_o gross_o despise_v his_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o least_o in_o his_o major_a proposition_n what_o do_v never_o mr._n locky_a read_v in_o presbyterial_a writer_n any_o other_o scripturall_a ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o these_o 4._o place_n may_v he_o not_o at_o least_o have_v read_v sundry_a other_o let_v he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o i_o believe_v beside_o these_o mention_v he_o shall_v find_v other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o for_o instance_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o bring_v by_o gul._n apoll._n considerate_a of_o certain_a controv_n c._n 6._o p._n 94_o 95._o on_o which_o place_n parker_n himself_o the_o polit._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o in_o that_o same_o author_n pag._n 98_o 99_o 3._o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n antioch_n corinth_n assembly_n of_o divine_n 3._o proposition_n concern_v presbyterial_a government_n with_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n part._n 2._o c._n 13._o 4._o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o paedagogicall_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o essential_a and_o of_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o so_o perpetual_a gul._n appollon_n pag._n 96_o 97._o do_v mr._n locky_a never_o read_v these_o ground_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o that_o allege_v here_o that_o such_o a_o presbytery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v out_o this_o by_o clear_v such_o scripture_n ground_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o pass_v these_o in_o silence_n if_o not_o i_o wonder_v much_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n have_v take_v so_o little_a pain_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o adversary_n ground_n or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o why_o have_v he_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o a_o essay_n to_o clear_v they_o if_o he_o contemn_v they_o we_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o contemn_v they_o then_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o come_v let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o what_o he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n section_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v act_v 1._o 15_o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o apostle_n here_o meet_v together_o and_o these_o as_o a_o supreme_a body_n over_o all_o other_o conveen_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n dictat_fw-la wat_fw-mi and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o loss_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o foreign_a put_v out_o that_o name_n as_o none_o of_o we_o but_o a_o nickname_n and_o miscal_v of_o the_o thing_n feign_v by_o yourself_o authoritative_a eldership_n over_o particular_a church_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v of_o any_o presbyterian_a writer_n that_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n albeit_o may_v be_v some_o argue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o these_o diverse_a single_a congregation_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v under_o one_o common_a presbytery_n govern_v they_o some_z isay_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o place_n joint_o with_o other_o to_o make_v up_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o complex_fw-la medium_n let_v mr._n locky_a point_v we_o at_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o a_o full_a proof_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n argument_n as_o use_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o then_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o fiction_n so_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o follow_v mr._n lockiers_n answer_n to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v note_v some_o few_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v two_o section_n 3_o in_o the_o first_o the_o station_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n elder_n in_o all_o church_n might_n and_o do_v interpose_v their_o power_n in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la be_v not_o competent_a to_o be_v exemplary_a extraordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v up_o ordinary_a precedent_n answ_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o particular_a call_n we_o confess_v it_o true_a but_o that_o their_o rule_v of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n than_o one_o simple_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v this_o they_o do_v it_o modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la may_v well_o be_v confident_o say_v but_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o how_o will_v mr._n locky_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a elder_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o meeting_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o a_o hard_a stick_n of_o work_n but_o pass_v these_o thing_n now_o i_o will_v here_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o solution_n to_o this_o place_n act._n 1_o do_v he_o mean_v indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n modo_fw-la extraordinario_fw-la and_o according_a to_o their_o apostolical_a office_n why_o then_o do_v he_o before_o sect._n 10._o allege_v the_o manage_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o mathias_n call_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o pattern_n for_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o elder_n section_n 4_o in_o his_o second_o solut_a i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v here_o together_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o they_o do_v act_v together_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_o this_o business_n and_o that_o they_o act_v as_o apostle_n only_o because_o what_o they_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v alone_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o pattern_n for_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n act_v joint_o
and_o serve_v table_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o officer_n shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o chief_a work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o business_n yet_o certain_o the_o apostolic_a office_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o act_n formal_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o no_o question_n even_o after_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v appoint_v particular_o to_o attend_v that_o business_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o altogether_o cease_v from_o join_v in_o act_v thereanent_a where_o they_o may_v convenient_o without_o hinder_v their_o main_a work_n the_o preach_v and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n section_n 8_o but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o be_v joint_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o officer_n elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n commissionated_a to_o this_o work_n to_o make_v up_o this_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v joint_a act_n of_o officer_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o many_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v consist_v whether_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o fix_v in_o member_n and_o officer_n or_o not_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o officer_n elder_n to_o these_o church_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n so_o be_v elder_n too_o and_o act_v as_o elder_n because_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la competent_a to_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o joint_o 2._o brethren_n not_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o speak_v and_o give_v their_o consultative_a judgement_n orderly_o but_o as_o no_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n in_o our_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o personal_o a_o particular_a commission_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a indeed_o in_o such_o presbytery_n as_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n meet_v not_o personal_o but_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n delegated_a it_o be_v as_o in_o synod_n necessary_a that_o these_o who_o make_v up_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v commissionated_a from_o their_o several_a church_n respectiuè_fw-la yet_o by_o that_o commission_n they_o get_v not_o power_n simple_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o government_n therein_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o call_v to_o act_v that_o power_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o combination_n section_n 9_o in_o the_o same_o sect_n viz._n 25._o from_o what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v other_o two_o place_n 1._o that_o act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o about_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o ordination_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a person_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o but_o what_o appear_v from_o hence_o of_o such_o a_o eldership_n excerp_v and_o commission_v from_o several_a church_n as_o presbyterian_o now_o assert_v and_o use_v be_v yet_o to_o find_v answ_n 1._o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n locky_a shall_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o naked_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o ordain_v these_o deacon_n as_o extraordinary_a person_n i_o e._n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o elder_n without_o make_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n assert_v the_o same_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 52._o i_o present_v it_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o mr._n locky_a have_v cause_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o dictate_v to_o then_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o reader_n as_o for_o that_o ordination_n act._n 6._o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o it_o they_o do_v act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n partly_o as_o elder_n in_o constitute_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o they_o do_v act_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o in_o ordain_v unto_o that_o office_n man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v herein_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v herein_o act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n and_o partly_o as_o elder_n they_o must_v say_v they_o act_v either_o only_a as_o apostle_n or_o only_o as_o elder_n if_o only_o as_o elder_n thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o elder_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n but_o to_o erect_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o as_o apostle_n than_o hence_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o elder_n so_o much_o as_o to_o ordain_v man_n unto_o a_o office_n but_o i_o yet_o wonder_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n locky_a here_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v before_o sect_n 10._o where_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n in_o church_n now_o and_o thereupon_o allege_v though_o groundlesse_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n take_v in_o the_o people_n to_o concurrence_n with_o they_o conclude_v that_o now_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o concur_v formal_o in_o that_o act_n if_o they_o have_v act_v as_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o apostle_n the_o people_n can_v not_o concur_v joint_o with_o then_o in_o such_o a_o act_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o ordinary_a now_o if_o they_o act_v not_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o power_n in_o ordain_v elder_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o deacon_n they_o act_v in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o but_o what_o appear_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o these_o congregation_n be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v from_o hence_o for_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v for_o officer_n of_o these_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o government_n and_o join_v in_o a_o act_n of_o government_n ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o and_o that_o as_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o by_o presbyterian_o which_o tho-by_a itself_o make_v not_o a_o full_a medium_n to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n yet_o with_o the_o other_o supposition_n take_v with_o it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v it_o section_n 10_o 2._o place_n be_v act_v 20._o 28._o the_o elder_n there_o be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v elder_n of_o many_o church_n which_o paul_n send_v for_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o of_o one_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o not_o to_o flock_n ver_fw-la 28._o here_o be_v no_o joint_a veice_n of_o various_a commission_v elder_n answ_n to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n once_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n make_v these_o both_o elder_n and_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o all_o asia_n &_o not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n where_o no_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o pass_v this_o because_o indeed_o these_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o confine_v they_o to_o ephesus_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v elder_n of_o one_o church_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o one_o church_n be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o make_v up_o of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o consequent_o be_v one_o presbyterial_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a particular_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n bring_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la full_o discuss_v in_o their_o answer_n threunto_o as_o for_o the_o author_n grammatical_a argument_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v attend_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a
but_o in_o his_o immediate_o precede_v word_n he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v bind_v only_o material_o as_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o formal_o can_v withal_o answer_v this_o question_n affirmative_o that_o this_o synod_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o synod_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n nay_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n locky_a can_v make_v contradictory_n agree_v well_o enough_o see_v we_o then_o his_o answ_n to_o this_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n right_o constitute_v have_v particular_a authority_n i_o a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n though_o not_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o constrain_v their_o result_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o in_o case_n person_n who_o have_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o be_v their_o result_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n than_o what_o interpretation_n other_o single_a person_n and_o ordinary_a help_n ordinary_o afford_v answ_n first_o here_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n note_v short_o some_o few_o thing_n 1._o we_o never_o attribute_v authority_n to_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n over_o any_o person_n or_o church_n mr._n locky_a here_o say_v that_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n have_v peculiar_a authority_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v authority_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o eldership_n extrinsecall_v to_o church_n yet_o have_v peculiar_a authority_n over_o they_o go_v far_a than_o ever_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o indeed_o go_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o in_o term_n speak_v very_o like_o the_o prelatic_a way_n which_o attribute_v to_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n the_o prelate_n and_o his_o cathedral_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o diocaese_n but_o indeed_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sense_n agree_v not_o for_o his_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v no_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 2._o we_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a feign_a description_n of_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o other_o associate_v presbytery_n when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o power_n to_o constrain_v their_o result_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v discover_v it_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n misrepresentation_n that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o such_o presbytery_n a_o power_n to_o censure_v person_n ecclesiastical_o in_o case_n they_o have_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n produce_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o do_v ever_o any_o persbyterian_a say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o that_o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n who_o have_v their_o result_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o example_n that_o a_o synod_n in_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n in_o england_n or_o france_n that_o have_v their_o result_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o or_o that_o any_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o association_n who_o may_v be_v have_v their_o resultâ—_n by_o they_o and_o not_o follow_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n we_o pity_v it_o and_o wish_v the_o author_n to_o know_v our_o doctrine_n better_o ere_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n to_o render_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a let_v his_o own_o conscience_n judge_v what_o sort_n of_o deal_v this_o be_v section_n 13_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n lockier_n clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n at_o last_o to_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 15._o 28._o be_v that_o that_o synod_n exercise_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n only_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n but_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n for_o credit_n sake_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n counsel_n or_o advice_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o good_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o that_o which_o one_o man_n may_v do_v to_o a_o church_n one_o brother_n to_o another_o one_o woman_n to_o another_o yea_o as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n that_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o ordinary_a help_n avail_v not_o for_o preheminent_a counsel_n be_v still_o but_o counsel_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o synod_n differ_v no_o way_n from_o that_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o do_v or_o one_o sister_n and_o equal_a church_n to_o another_o but_o only_o gradual_o and_o suppose_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n or_o other_o meet_v together_o not_o synodical_o be_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o counsel_n will_v be_v such_o a_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o prevail_v more_o with_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n so_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o power_n grant_v to_o that_o synod_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v preheminent_a and_o prevail_a aught_o to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o like_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o single_a person_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o institute_n meeting_n a_o synod_n to_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n locky_a can_v say_v this_o have_v but_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n bound_v material_o as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o their_o result_v aught_o to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o result_n of_o such_o man_n as_o a_o synod_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v formal_o as_o the_o result_v of_o the_o synod_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o preeminency_n or_o power_n of_o prevail_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o prevail_v with_o over_o and_o above_o that_o preeminency_n and_o power_n of_o prevail_v which_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o company_n of_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n meet_v occasional_o not_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o certain_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o prevail_v more_o with_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n i_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o different_a power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o juridical_a power_n and_o consequent_o of_o censure_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o juridical_a power_n but_o only_o dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o single_a pastor_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v i._n e._n bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o it_o be_v doctrinal_o teach_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o that_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a power_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o only_o gradual_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o whereas_o mr._n locky_a assert_v that_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o have_v not_o nor_o do_v exercise_v a_o juridical_a power_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n we_o assert_v the_o contrair_a which_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrair_a by_o opposite_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o namely_o mr._n gillespy_n assert_v of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotl._n part._n 2._o c._n 8._o aaron_n rod_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o arg._n
their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v among_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o all_o these_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o associate_n eldership_n of_o more_o congregation_n destroy_v and_o elude_v the_o end_n of_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o section_n 5_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o with_o a_o big_a word_n as_o if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v wise_o into_o this_o matter_n as_o solom_n say_v what_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o end_n who_o will_v not_o look_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n here_o let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o product_n of_o this_o wise_a enquiry_n if_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n this_o shall_v discern_v better_o and_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o world_n which_o people_n little_a look_n after_o whilst_o this_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a part_n and_o worth_a which_o sojourn_v presbytery_n assemble_v withal_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o also_o militat_v as_o well_o against_o all_o synod_n even_o consultatory_n as_o well_o as_o juridical_a it_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n they_o of_o antioch_n take_v to_o carry_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o by_o mr._n lockier_n theological_a reason_n here_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n may_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n it_o can_v discern_v better_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o their_o controversy_n then_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discern_v judge_v and_o heal_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a congregation_n own_v i._o proper_a affair_n but_o common_a equal_o concern_v other_o congregation_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a and_o i_o may_v say_v too_o gross_a sophism_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a petitio_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n main_o in_o question_n that_o only_o the_o judicature_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a one_o ordinance_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o one_o end_n do_v not_o make_v void_a and_o useless_a another_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o that_o same_o end_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o suppose_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n allege_v that_o the_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n shall_v do_v better_a than_o any_o presbytery_n of_o that_o kind_n section_n 6_o thirdy_n say_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o cast_v those_o which_o subject_n to_o it_o upon_o a_o multiplication_n of_o appeal_n and_o reference_n forth_o and_o back_o from_o the_o session_n to_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o look_n like_o scripture_n ordinance_n or_o like_o the_o thing_n it_o pretend_v to_o a_o effectual_a removal_n of_o burden_n and_o offence_n whilst_o it_o thus_o hurry_v poor_a people_n up_o and_o down_o let_v christian_n judge_v this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiant_fw-la capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z ah_o alas_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v deaf_a answ_n 1._o this_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o say_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o be_v of_o presbytery_n over_o more_o particular_a congregation_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o assertion_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o the_o great_a 2._o neither_o say_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v rather_o a_o cavillation_n then_o solid_a reason_n the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o great_a as_o of_o congregationall_a to_o classical_a of_o both_o to_o synodical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n cast_v not_o person_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o appeal_n nor_o judicator_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o reference_n but_o provide_v a_o course_n for_o relief_n to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v probable_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o help_n to_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o have_v recourse_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a when_o such_o help_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o when_o they_o â—nd_v difficulty_n in_o their_o affair_n either_o through_o darkness_n or_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o through_o difference_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o through_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o way_n more_o likely_a to_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o put_v such_o a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o 50._o or_o 40._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o person_n â—…at_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o â—he_n fellowship_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o determine_v maintain_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o gross_a heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a way_n to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o and_z redress_n what_o they_o do_v amiss_o let_v all_o christian_n judge_n but_o that_o way_n of_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a and_o of_o appeal_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o vindicat_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o opposer_n by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n divin_n writer_n see_v mr._n gillesp_n asser_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n answ_n jus_fw-la divin_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o it_o till_o we_o hear_v more_o from_o mr._n locky_a than_o be_v say_v against_o it_o here_o as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o slander_v not_o reason_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v you_o sr._n what_o be_v the_o emolument_fw-fr that_o any_o minister_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n or_o presbytery_n unto_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v detriment_n if_o the_o government_n be_v otherways_o to_o wit_n independent_a in_o single_a congregation_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o temporary_a emolument_fw-fr they_o may_v see_v much_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperent_fw-la as_o any_o body_n may_v easy_o discern_v and_o i_o conceive_v some_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o experience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sect._n against_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n allow_v appeal_n from_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a as_o raise_v cry_n that_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n in_o manage_v that_o government_n have_v entangle_v and_o perplex_a person_n rather_o than_o extricate_v and_o issue_v their_o distress_n and_o thereby_o raise_v cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o oppression_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o sinful_a man_n will_v abuse_v even_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
of_o government_n but_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o can_v convenient_o associate_v together_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n to_o associate_v under_o common_a presbytery_n classical_a and_o synodical_a and_o in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n exercise_v these_o act_n of_o government_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n as_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n excommunication_n of_o person_n by_o itself_o alone_o but_o these_o act_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a and_o that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n perform_v any_o act_n in_o matter_n particular_o concern_v themselves_o so_o without_o the_o common_a presbytery_n of_o the_o association_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o common_a presbytery_n may_v juridical_o and_o authoritative_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v upon_o their_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o government_n particular_o belong_v to_o itself_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o large_a and_o common_a presbytery_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n as_o mr_n gillâ—sp_n in_o his_o assert_v of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n mr._n rutherfurd_n gull_n apollon_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n jus_fw-la divin_n the_o ass_n of_o divine_n come_v we_o to_o see_v what_o mr._n locky_a bring_v for_o the_o contrair_a section_n 3_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v this_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o seek_v the_o consent_n or_o help_v of_o the_o class_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o neglect_v these_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v also_o exercise_v the_o other_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o give_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n upon_o that_o grant_n if_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a sure_o they_o may_v do_v the_o lesser_a and_o there_o be_v no_o dispensation_n of_o so_o choice_n a_o excellency_n as_o preach_v as_o paul_n witness_v make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o errand_n i_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o baptise_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v all_o its_o officer_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o e._n the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o special_a consent_n or_o help_v and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n to_o every_o act_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o neglect_v or_o cease_v from_o these_o if_o the_o classis_fw-la shall_v forbid_v i_o mean_v without_o just_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a and_o constitute_v state_n the_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o potestative_a mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o some_o associate_n presbytery_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n his_o exercise_v these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o the_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o the_o several_a individual_a act_n yet_o therein_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o their_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v his_o preach_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o find_v just_a cause_n may_v forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o they_o forbid_v he_o must_v obey_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a nonsequitur_a a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v sufficiency_n or_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o the_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v also_o exercise_v these_o other_o ordinance_n ordination_n and_o excommunication_n without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v invalide_v because_o that_o be_v great_a and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v the_o great_a alone_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a for_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v a_o pastor_n have_v sufficiency_n and_o power_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a in_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v also_o by_o himself_o alone_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n why_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v the_o great_a alone_o he_o may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a the_o author_n himself_o will_v not_o i_o conceive_v admit_v the_o consequence_n here_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o person_n to_o exercise_v this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v or_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n commission_n institution_n and_o grant_v of_o power_n to_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o call_v power_n of_o order_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n minister_n several_o and_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o single_a pastor_n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n alone_o without_o concurrence_n or_o special_a consent_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o other_o ruler_n to_o every_o act_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n these_o of_o the_o power_n call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o exercise_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o unity_n to_o the_o community_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v together_o not_o any_o single_a ruler_n several_o therefore_o though_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v alone_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o censure_v nor_o excommunicate_v alone_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o act_n be_v invalide_v both_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la now_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o community_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o entire_a particular_a eldership_n or_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o itself_o and_o independent_a from_o a_o large_a presbytery_n this_o mr._n locky_a say_v but_o his_o argument_n ground_v upon_o our_o grant_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o we_o have_v see_v section_n 4_o but_o further_a he_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thus_o sect._n 41._o the_o key_n be_v not_o divide_v the_o key_n be_v all_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n mat._n 16._o 19_o sure_o this_o particular_a here_o use_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o gospel-church_n every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o believer_n unite_v as_o a_o visible_a organical_a body_n for_o god_n worship_n have_v ability_n a_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o such_o a_o end_n he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o key_n alone_a and_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o express_v thus_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lame_a commission_n part_n of_o the_o key_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n carry_v another_o part_n answ_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o of_o divide_v the_o key_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a before_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a the_o key_n be_v all_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o personate_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v speak_v also_o before_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n now_o we_o add_v but_o these_o thing_n here_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n locky_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o believer_n then_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o church_n universal_a visible_a individual_o one_o for_o certain_o the_o article_n the_o denotate_v
never_o so_o tender_a if_o right_o inform_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o with_o good_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o general_o what_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o positive_a laâ—_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o necessity_n require_v may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o tender_a heart_n have_v good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o estimat_fw-la and_z define_v according_a to_o what_o shape_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o according_a to_o what_o his_o own_o word_n say_v of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o this_o aptitude_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o conceive_a god_n shape_a of_o ordinance_n that_o baptise_v by_o private_a person_n and_o even_a midwife_n do_v spring_n from_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a and_o express_a rule_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o single_a congregation_n shall_v not_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o associate_n eldership_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n when_o association_n may_v be_v have_v but_o when_o association_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o church_n by_o some_o other_o insuperable_a impediment_n of_o fellowship_n we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o that_o congregation_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v when_o it_o be_v that_o way_n alone_o it_o may_v exercise_v these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o then_o if_o other_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o may_v not_o exercise_v they_o alone_o it_o be_v abridge_v off_o the_o former_a liberty_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o i_o answ_v this_o be_v no_o abridgement_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o only_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v five_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n while_o as_o they_o be_v only_o these_o five_o they_o may_v act_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yet_o if_o other_o fix_v be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o now_o act_v without_o these_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o abridge_n of_o any_o liberty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o association_n with_o other_o congregation_n exercise_v and_o dispense_v all_o these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o not_o as_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n but_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n interpretatiuè_fw-la just_o as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n five_o elder_n only_o these_o five_o act_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a competent_a number_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n because_o if_o they_o do_v act_n as_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a number_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n section_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v say_v he_o confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o judicature_n of_o class_n and_o congregation_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o only_o in_o extension_n then_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o class_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o too_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v can_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregationall_a church_n complete_a if_o the_o classical_a church_n be_v answ_n 1._o mr._n locky_a be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pâ—esbyterians_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a eldership_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v better_a with_o they_o he_o will_v find_v some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o presbyterian_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n he_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o and_o that_o indeed_o according_a to_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n not_o only_o reach_v a_o large_a object_n i._n e._n differ_v in_o extension_n but_o also_o more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o ordination_n excommunication_n which_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v intensiuè_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v all_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v ask_v here_o that_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v not_o specifical_o from_o congregationall_a that_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n differ_v only_o extensiuè_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n exercise_v by_o the_o classical_a but_o the_o congregationall_a may_v exercise_v in_o itself_o when_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v complete_a this_o way_n which_o be_v just_a such_o completeness_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o complete_a man_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o large_a associate_n presbytery_n juridical_a be_v useless_a device_n of_o man_n no_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o these_o specifical_a act_n there_o may_v be_v many_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n when_o other_o congregation_n be_v much_o and_o near_o or_o equal_o concern_v when_o there_o be_v division_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n or_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o determine_v among_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 10_o final_o sect_n 46._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o a_o foreign_a a_o associate_n eldership_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mention_v something_o of_o this_o combine_n of_o eldership_n and_o when_o this_o might_n be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o one_o and_o do_v find_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commend_v it_o not_o to_o associate_v elder_n but_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o one_o flock_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 32._o answ_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n yet_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o fellow_n member_n and_o part_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o its_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o power_n shall_v one_o member_n say_v to_o another_o i_o must_v see_v to_o my_o own_o work_n ought_v i_o to_o care_n for_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n 2._o no_o particular_a church_n be_v political_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o do_v every_o work_n of_o its_o own_o in_o every_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o associate_n superior_a eldership_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n we_o refer_v to_o before_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o often_o mention_v the_o thing_n of_o associate_v presbytery_n and_o all_o
offend_v and_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_n as_o we_o do_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n by_o they_o by_o church_n against_o we_o upon_o such_o scandal_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v a_o heavy_a and_o sad_a punishment_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v we_o if_o those_o man_n pillar_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v account_v as_o mr._n locky_a do_v presbyterian_a church_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a will_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o hold_v &_o retain_v such_o communion_n with_o they_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o themselves_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v more_o then_o as_o if_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o nor_o their_o church_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v argue_v church_n communion_n more_o be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o those_o who_o account_v they_o false_a church_n section_n 3_o his_o second_o obj_fw-la sect._n 49._o answ_n sect._n 50._o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o gain_v a_o victory_n we_o use_v not_o to_o reason_v so_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v under_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o this_o seal_n it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v many_o have_v be_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v under_o papal_a government_n which_o be_v very_a antichristianisme_n but_o this_o sir_n we_o tell_v you_o that_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n reduce_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n the_o hedge_n that_o have_v guard_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o fox_n the_o very_a hammer_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n malign_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o such_o that_o in_o these_o lamentable_a time_n have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o loose_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o be_v true_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o for_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v under_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n invention_n yet_o presbyterian_o never_o think_v of_o church_n under_o episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o their_o substance_n as_o you_o think_v of_o presbyterial_a that_o they_o be_v false_a church_n but_o something_o more_o of_o this_o in_o consider_v his_o next_o objection_n and_o answ_n thereunto_o which_o full_o unbowel_n the_o author_n design_n against_o presbyterian_a church_n section_n 4_o the_o objection_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o but_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v it_o not_o more_o proper_a to_o purge_v then_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o root_n and_o not_o up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o object_v by_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o with_o our_o episcopal_a church_n but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n so_o must_v now_o the_o presbyterian_a the_o lord_n controversy_n have_v come_v about_o to_o it_o and_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v his_o plain_a and_o faithful_a warning_n to_o his_o dear_a brethren_n do_v this_o man_n know_v of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v so_o edomitelike_a of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n down_o with_o they_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n up_o with_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o they_o hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la mercentur_fw-la atridae_n i_o think_v the_o man_n have_v wish_v a_o piece_n of_o acceptable_a service_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n lord_n grant_v he_o mercy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o plead_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n that_o many_o godly_a be_v in_o it_o therefore_o simple_o purge_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o root_a up_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o if_o any_o man_n sir_n have_v come_v to_o reason_n with_o you_o thus_o poor_o for_o presbyterian_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o that_o time_n he_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o truth_n we_o tell_v you_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v god_n way_n institute_v in_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o but_o beg_o suppose_v in_o frame_v your_o objection_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v prove_v yet_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o church_n corruption_n not_o only_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o person_n but_o also_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o corruption_n as_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v therein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n orthodox_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substantial_o agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o old_a nor_o in_o new_a testament_n warrant_v for_o separate_v from_o or_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o such_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o mr._n locky_a allege_v that_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v down_o episcopal_a church_n either_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v or_o misrepresent_v presbyterian_o mind_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o presbyterian_o be_v zealous_a to_o have_v the_o corrupt_a office_n of_o prelacy_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n because_o a_o plant_n that_o god_n have_v never_o plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o circumcise_n of_o it_o that_o some_o will_v be_v at_o by_o clip_v from_o they_o official_o and_o such_o other_o appendicles_a and_o limit_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o church_n that_o be_v under_o prelatical_a government_n shall_v be_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n cast_v all_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o their_o shall_v be_v pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o new_a church_n it_o never_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o presbyterian_o nay_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o prelate_n possess_v their_o government_n sound_a presbyterian_o as_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o do_v fight_v against_o prelate_n the_o corrupt_a officer_n so_o do_v they_o at_o that_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o separatist_n with_o who_o mr._n locky_a here_o agree_v maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n from_o who_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separat_fw-la witness_v among_o sundry_a other_o that_o grave_n and_o judicious_a piece_n write_v by_o sundry_a nonconform_a divine_v joint_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prelate_n and_o publish_v by_o mr._n rathband_n an._n 1604._o section_n 5_o but_o mr._n locky_a in_o his_o sect_n 53._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v that_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n or_o utter_o separate_v from_o his_o discourse_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o much_o when_o the_o form_n of_o church_n or_o their_o matter_n be_v right_a though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v amiss_o then_o purge_v may_v be_v use_v but_o when_o matter_n and_o form_n both_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o as_o it_o be_v in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o form_n knit_v by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forinsecall_n eldership_n for_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o naught_o profane_a atheist_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n so_o that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o nest_n of_o unclean_a bird_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o depart_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o talk_v of_o purge_v such_o the_o dead_a be_v discourse_n full_a of_o weakness_n if_o not_o of_o unwillingness_n to_o see_v and_o censure_v our_o own_o shame_n â—…sw_o very_o sr_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o any_o judious_a man_n that_o read_v your_o discourse_n in_o this_o section_n will_v account_v it_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o you_o charge_v on_o other_o weakness_n
and_o much_o worse_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v rather_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o transport_v with_o passion_n far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v the_o meek_a and_o wise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o speak_v so_o broad_o he_o mean_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o your_o discourse_n here_o for_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o separate_n from_o they_o run_v general_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n that_o for_o their_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v naught_o profane_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n what_o bold_a and_o blind_a conjecture_v be_v this_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v naught_o profane_a atheist_n both_o elder_n and_o people_n yet_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n no_o doubt_v many_o among_o we_o be_v nothing_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a profane_a atheist_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o church_n elder_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o pronounce_v so_o peremptorly_a be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v answer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n upon_o second_o considerate_a thought_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o three_o of_o four_o in_o church_n be_v naught_o yet_o suppose_v in_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o essentials_n agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o matter_n pure_a must_v therefore_o god_n people_n separat_fw-la from_o those_o church_n and_o the_o true_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o must_v the_o church_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n show_v we_o warrant_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o practice_n for_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o strain_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v clear_o as_o the_o sunshine_n against_o it_o how_o often_o be_v it_o so_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v profane_a and_o naught_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o church_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o upon_o earth_n do_v ever_o christ_n for_o that_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v and_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n or_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n thereof_o yea_o when_o in_o glory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v but_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n there_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o his_o wise_a and_o meek_a zeal_n be_v not_o for_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o be_v his_o direction_n v._o 2_o 3._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v 4._o but_o suppose_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o some_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o person_n elder_n and_o people_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o abominable_o profane_a that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o godly_a one_o among_o they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a species_n and_o kind_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n unless_o that_o mr._n locky_a can_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o very_a kind_n allow_v church_n to_o be_v constitute_v so_o of_o person_n notorious_o profane_a and_o atheist_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o we_o will_v avow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o slander_n 5._o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o right_a form_n because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o way_n of_o their_o church-covenant_n but_o be_v knit_v together_o only_o by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forensicall_a eldership_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v have_v they_o no_o church_n but_o only_a carcase_n of_o church_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o make_v situation_n or_o cohabitation_n in_o place_n or_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a and_o unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o and_o enter_v unto_o that_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o relation_n require_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v they_o as_o for_o mr._n lockiers_n church-covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a device_n of_o man_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o his_o un-churching_a of_o our_o church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o be_v like_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n have_v more_o boldness_n in_o it_o then_o understand_v or_o reason_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n see_v mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n caudrey_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v cap._n 4._o gul._n apollon_n consider_v of_o certain_a controversy_n section_n 6_o mr._n locky_a go_n on_o yet_o more_o to_o vent_v his_o brounisticall_a separation_n object_n to_o himself_o thus_o sect_n 54._o but_o will_v not_o my_o protest_n serve_v the_o turn_n if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v not_o i_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o they_o take_v in_o corrupt_a member_n or_o admit_v corrupt_a or_o impenitent_a communicant_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o those_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v innocent_a and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o if_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect_n 55._o 1._o if_o protest_v be_v only_a word_n then_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v do_v but_o to_o say_v the_o precious_a shall_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v this_o daily_a and_o continual_o be_v not_o to_o protest_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o dissemble_v because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passiveness_n in_o this_o man_n as_o to_o the_o go_v on_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o protest_v against_o 2._o again_o in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o doubt_v how_o well_o this_o will_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o guilt_n naaman_n implicit_o protest_v against_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v practise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v he_o continue_v to_o bow_v down_o yes_o say_v some_o but_o he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o most_o apt_o in_o our_o last_o english_a annot._n the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o time_n past_a pardon_v that_o i_o bow_v down_o 3._o protest_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o vehemence_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o self_n which_o how_o well_o this_o will_v accord_v with_o halt_v and_o halve_v be_v worthy_a of_o deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n can_v two_o
who_o must_v do_v it_o if_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n than_o shall_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o congregation_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o eldership_n than_o the_o congregation_n alone_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n enough_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n and_o then_o what_o need_v it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o some_o independent_o go_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o congregation_n of_o private_a believer_n do_v choose_v ordain_v and_o make_v their_o eldership_n and_o they_o may_v censure_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o eldership_n so_o that_o these_o author_n when_o intend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i._n e._n the_o independent_a way_n they_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdictiction_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o mind_v to_o aequivocat_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o these_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o these_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o they_o have_v dissemble_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o impute_v to_o all_o these_o author_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o even_o to_o salt_n contradiction_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n caudry_n have_v evidence_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o before_o p._n 2._o sect._n go_v we_o on_o to_o their_o probation_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n first_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o scripture_n which_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o ere_o they_o let_v we_o see_v they_o viz._n mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o do_v build_v two_o argument_n on_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o thing_n involve_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o former_a lie_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n section_n 3_o the_o church_n there_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o v._o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n but_o the_o eldership_n with_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n whether_o of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o a_o congregation_n apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n indeed_o a_o congregation_n with_o elder_n common_o yea_o and_o sometime_o contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n ay_o sometime_o without_o elder_n be_v term_v a_o church_n act._n 15._o 4._o 22_o 23._o and_o act._n 14._o 23._o now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a test_n and_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o coin_n a_o sense_n which_o no_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o it_o section_n 4_o answ_n to_o pass_v sundry_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v note_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v material_a the_o drift_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n involve_v in_o the_o author_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lie_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n and_o all_o which_o be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n that_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n dash_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n already_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o upon_o the_o same_o alledgeance_n by_o mr._n locky_a above_o p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n on_o it_o 1._o when_o as_o these_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n in_o their_o sense_n the_o community_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n without_o elder_n and_o assert_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o acception_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o congregation_n and_o elder_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n or_o for_o the_o congregation_n without_o elder_n for_o that_o we_o see_v only_o assert_v by_o they_o but_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o bring_v only_o this_o much_o they_o insinuat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v common_o so_o use_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n if_o they_o will_v assay_v to_o bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o or_o without_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v found_v they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o speaks_z power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o so_o be_v that_o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n or_o society_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n see_v mr._n hudson_n vindic._n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v some_o rashness_n in_o the_o author_n to_o call_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o coin_a sense_n even_o profane_a greek_a author_n have_v use_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o mean_v for_o a_o meeting_n of_o ruler_n demosthenes_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconcione_fw-la magnatum_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o rashness_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n these_o author_n say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o help_n they_o can_v have_v upon_o this_o controversy_n now_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o do_v they_o never_o read_v in_o any_o writer_n upon_o this_o controversy_n of_o church_n government_n who_o expones_fw-la the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o for_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n how_o can_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n and_o say_v this_o do_v they_o ever_o read_v beza_n his_o annot._n on_o the_o place_n or_o mr._n rutherfurd_n peaceable_a plea_n c._n 8._o sure_o the_o help_n of_o these_o author_n they_o easy_o may_v have_v have_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o they_o have_v read_v these_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o interpretation_n nay_o let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o over_o again_o &_o i_o believe_v they_o shall_v find_v such_o reality_n of_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v very_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n
and_o trial_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o person_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o true_a inward_a saint_n or_o if_o somewhat_o else_o section_n 13_o as_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v somewhat_o narrow_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v exactness_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o speak_v for_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o such_o phrase_n of_o they_o occur_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o these_o only_o the_o saint_n faithful_a call_v and_o sanctify_a be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n person_n visible_o external_o such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o always_o real_o and_o internal_o such_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a internal_a saint_n that_o hardly_o can_v such_o a_o construction_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o word_n see_v d._n holmes_n and_o mr._n barclets_n expression_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cawdry_n in_o his_o schem_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n n._n 17._o and_o mr._n lockiers_n expression_n of_o this_o purpose_n along_o his_o lecture_n can_v as_o hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o construction_n other_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o and_o in_o a_o low_a strain_n as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 1._o pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o person_n who_o may_v be_v be_v hypocrite_n inward_o yet_o if_o their_o conversation_n and_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o contrary_n a_o by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o mean_v the_o elict_v of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o a_o negative_a judgement_n the_o abstain_v from_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n negative_a judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o positive_a his_o word_n as_o to_o this_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o fluctuate_a and_o that_o very_o remarkable_o pag._n 14._o end_n and_o 15._o begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o so_o far_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n here_o if_o we_o look_v at_o these_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o that_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o necessity_n of_o elict_v positive_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n affirm_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o form_n touch_v which_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v more_o say_v there_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o description_n of_o visible_a saint_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o that_o and_o to_o import_v less_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v clear_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n again_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o matter_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v conclude_v but_o in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v at_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v but_o etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v only_o a_o negative_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o form_n in_o question_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o contrair_a thereunto_o affirm_v but_o when_o it_o be_v add_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v &c_n &c_n this_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o positive_a before_o it_o be_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v and_o therewith_o there_o may_v be_v only_o now_o it_o be_v we_o can_v conclude_v but_o and_o herewith_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v i_o very_o think_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n in_o his_o conception_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o write_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v mr._n nortoun_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gulliel_n apoll._n his_o question_n be_v most_o moderate_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o particular_n he_o come_v below_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o of_o that_o way_n particular_o in_o that_o express_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a judgement_n but_o only_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o church-member_n c._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o they_o section_n 14_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o difference_n this_o in_o general_n be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o only_o such_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o as_o foundational_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o additional_o by_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a heart-beleever_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v thereof_o 1._o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n 2._o a_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o a_o conversation_n not_o only_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n before_o man_n indeed_o norton_n go_v no_o further_a but_o also_o without_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n and_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v ill_o concern_v which_o they_o must_v be_v a_o good_a space_n try_v first_o in_o a_o way_n private_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_n by_o one_o another_o mutual_o until_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o additional_a member_n the_o trial_n be_v first_o by_o the_o rule_v elder_a or_o elder_n both_o by_o way_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n for_o information_n from_o other_o and_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o elder_a the_o person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n also_o must_v as_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o try_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o that_o both_o way_n too_o if_o these_o find_v no_o reality_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o present_v their_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o elder_n which_o stay_v the_o proceed_n for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v get_v by_o elder_n and_o people_n in_o this_o private_a way_n than_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v further_o every_o one_o after_o another_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n make_v first_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n then_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 1._o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o in_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o must_v produce_v if_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o on_o the_o margin_n 58._o margin_n hooker_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o 24_o 25._o p._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 4_o â—_o brief_a narrat_fw-la of_o the_o pract_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n pa._n
the_o apostle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v answ_n we_o take_v what_o the_o author_n say_v that_o this_o great_a house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o church_n then_o i_o say_v he_o have_v furnish_v a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o which_o â—he_v apostle_n write_v then_o when_o as_o write_n to_o they_o he_o â—…lled_v they_o saint_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o â—f_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o speak_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n indefinite_o and_o confuse_o why_o shall_v that_o bâ—_n understand_v universal_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n non-saint_n yea_o very_a reprobate_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n it_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o paul_n be_v speak_v his_o judgement_n here_o too_o now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o judgement_n consist_v in_o one_o man_n to_o my_o judgement_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v real_a saint_n seal_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n some_o real_a un-saint_n very_a reprobate_n indeed_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v not_o determine_v positive_o and_o purè_v but_o by_o way_n of_o suspense_n and_o modaliter_fw-la in_o this_o house_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v be_v or_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o repugnancy_n or_o incompatibilitie_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o speak_v absolute_o and_o positive_o there_o be_v some_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n section_n ix_o some_o further_a argument_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n and_o evert_v the_o adverse_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v choose_v out_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o frame_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n only_o two_o of_o they_o be_v in_o causâ_fw-la the_o other_o be_v but_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o cause_n reflection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v witty_o do_v for_o gain_v advantage_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o hearer_n and_o reader_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n for_o his_o own_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_a deal_n what_o have_v there_o never_o a_o reason_n more_o be_v bring_v against_o that_o tenet_n of_o he_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o these_o two_o i_o can_v think_v but_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v gul._n apolon_n consideration_n of_o certain_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n sâ—nt_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n 1644._o spanhems_n epistle_n to_o mâ—_n buchanaâ—_n mr._n rutherfurd_n his_o fiâ—st_n and_o second_o book_n against_o the_o independent_a way_n however_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v therein_o beside_o other_o writing_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o answer_v well_o because_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_v we_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o more_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o section_n 2_o arg._n 1._o if_o moses_n do_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n man_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o true_a worship_n without_o enquiry_n for_o the_o work_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o positive_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v regenerate_a and_o gracious_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v yea_o know_v assure_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v and_o hard_a heart_a item_n if_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o master_n builder_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v admit_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n such_o as_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v without_o delay_n for_o try_v and_o search_v evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o in_o all_o church_n person_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n that_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o discern_v and_o judge_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v likely_a mr._n locky_a will_n not_o acknowledge_v it_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n viz._n the_o manner_n and_o ground_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o his_o judgement_n as_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n in_o this_o point_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a for_o he_o restrict_v his_o thesis_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o dayâ—…_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o once_o which_o to_o i_o smell_v â—…nk_v of_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o know_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o faith_n be_v press_v with_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o initiate_a sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o eschew_v if_o they_o can_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o argument_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o deaye_v the_o consequence_n from_o practice_n in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v mr._n tomb_n do_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o will_v not_o think_v that_o mr_n locky_a do_v run_v the_o anabaptist_n length_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o difference_n buâ—_n certaiâ—…_n if_o he_o assert_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o essential_a difference_n 〈…〉_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o for_o his_o part_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a ground_n 〈…〉_o that_o argument_n use_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v for_o infant_n bapâ—…e_n but_o the_o orthodox_n have_v solide_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n and_o new_a differ_v not_o in_o essentials_n but_o in_o accidental_n only_o if_o our_o author_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o desiâ—…_n he_o to_o ponder_v and_o answer_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o acute_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n have_v on_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o tomb_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n suppose_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n even_o upon_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v valide_fw-la section_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o anâ—…cedent_n viz._n the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a test_n admit_v person_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o their_o first_o profess_v faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordiâ—…nces_n without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n for_o try_v the_o sincerity_n â—…d_v â—rutâ—_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v what_o use_v to_o be_v except_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o consequence_n there_o deduce_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n induâ—…_n with_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o discern_v and_o therefore_o although_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d admit_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n without_o further_o deny_v or_o trial_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o